Dark Frontier

James Kirk couldn’t believe that Star Fleet Command could actually be serious about sending the Enterprise all the way back to Earth–a full fifteen parsecs out of their way-to investigate a series of mysterious deaths and disappearances, all said to have been caused by supernatural means. Just what that means was, the Captain could not have said; he knew only that to believe in the supernatural in this day and age was the next thing to absurdity.

And it was a cinch that if he held this opinion, Spock and Bones would as well. Unfortunately, it was their duty to investigate the deaths, however they had come about, and do their best to make sure that no more lives were lost. He frankly dreaded having to brief them on the subject, but it was necessary, so he might as well get it over with. He reached for his ship-wide command intercom to his First and Science Officer as well as his Chief Surgeon.

“Kirk to Spock and McCoy. Report to me in my quarters immediately.”

“My God, Jim, has Fleet Command gone totally screwy or something?” McCoy demanded, exasperated even more than he usually was–and that was saying something. “They’re sending us fifteen parsecs out of our way to investigate some deaths supposedly attributable to supernatural causes?”

“They can’t explain them any other way. It’s our job to see that there are no more, whatever we have to do–no matter how far-fetched and impossible we may think it is,” the Captain finished.

“Haven’t you got anything to say about this situation, Spock? You’re usually the first to speak up,” the Doctor remarked, surprised at the Vulcan’s uncharacteristic reticence, even for him.

“I did not believe there was anything relevant to say,” the First Officer replied coolly.

That never stopped you before, the Doctor couldn’t help thinking, but remained silent, returning his attention to Kirk. “When are we supposed to arrive at Earth, Jim?”

“At 1700 hours tomorrow,” the Captain informed him. “Admiral Komack has even made reservations for us at the Collinsport Inn.”

“How generous of him,” McCoy returned dryly. “Where the hell is Collinsport?”

“It’s in Maine, on the East Coast, about an hour from the state Capitol of Bangor. I think Komack said it was fairly small, roughly 1700 population,” Kirk elaborated. “It was named for the Collins family, prominent citizens of the area since the 18th century. In fact, that was when the city was founded.”

“Did the Admiral give any estimation of how long it would take to complete the mission, Jim?” the First Officer inquired of his CO and closest friend.

“Depends on how long it takes to catch whoever’s killing people,” Kirk told him.

“Or whatever,” McCoy finished. “What if the rumors are true and the killer is of supernatural origin? Remember what happened with Redjac, how he not only possessed Scotty and killed all those women on Argelius II, but almost destroyed us all when he took over the ship’s life support systems.”

Kirk barely suppressed a shudder at the thought. “Thank God you had that strong tranquilizer.” The Captain sighed and stood up to stretch after rising from his seat at the Briefing Room table. “But all we can do now is wait and hope for the best. Good night, Bones; make sure to tell Christine to report also–and Spock, contact Security and have our best two Security people, one male, one female, report for duty as well…Dickerson, maybe, or Leslie—-then Davidson, the top female Security officer.”

“Yes, sir,” the other two said almost simultaneously, privately wondering just why the Captain wanted one Security officer of each gender, but figured Jim must have a good, if not logical, reason. He usually did.

Either way, this mission was likely to prove, if not the trickiest, the most unusual (even terrifying) one they had ever been on, if even half of what the rumors said was true.

Kirk could not have spoken for his two friends, but he himself was frankly not looking forward to this mission…not one damned bit. He would have denied it had anyone suggested it; neither could he have said just why-but he was scared at the prospect of going to Collinsport. Scared as all hell…and getting more so by the minute.

The ship arrived half an hour before they were due to beam down, as was their custom, to give the landing party time to retrieve any needed equipment and assemble before transport down to the Inn. The Transporter Chief had been given the coordinates which would put them just outside. All they had to do then was walk up a short flight of stairs, then automatic doors would open to admit them.

Spock and the Security people, Andrew Dickerson and Elaine “Lani” Davidson, as she was known to her friends, were patiently waiting for the rest of the landing party to arrive. They didn’t have long to wait. Kirk came in first, followed by the two Medical Officers, McCoy and Christine. All carried travel bags, and the latter two medical paraphernalia, including medikits and tricorders.

“Well, Bones, are you ready?” Kirk asked as everyone assembled on the transporter platform preparatory to beaming down.

“No, but you wouldn’t let that stop you,” McCoy groused. “Besides, somebody’s got to go and keep a medical eye on you, what with your and Spock’s penchant for going in where angels fear to tread.”

“Stay here, then. Christine can look after us.”

“Not even Christine could handle you two alone,” the Chief Surgeon retorted. A moment later, before Kirk had time to draw breath for a reply, the six members of the party dissolved into gold shimmers and were gone.

They materialized in front of a building which looked as though it had been plucked right out of the 19th century. A fancy wooden scrolled sign painted in green and gold with “Collinsport Inn” depicted in black Old English lettering hung on two hooks, a wooden pole with a curved beam sticking out over a green, well-tended lawn. The sun was well down and the shadows were beginning to lengthen as the party made their way up the short stairway to the door.

As they stepped inside, Christine saw a tall, dark and ruggedly attractive man in a dark, high-collared, tiered and floor-length cloak standing nearby. What little she could see of his clothing otherwise was a well-tailored suit and tie with a white shirt. She then turned back to follow the others for check-in. At that moment, a warm, pleasant and cultured male voice with a touch of a British accent spoke to her.

“That suitcase looks heavy, my dear. Will you allow me to assist you?”

Christine looked up at him; his eyes were a warm brown and he had a sallow, almost olive complexion, similar to Spock’s. The bangs of his black hair were situated in several points slanted across his forehead.

“It’s very kind of you to ask, but I can handle it,” she said with a smile. She didn’t notice Spock turning his head in her direction and raising one questioning eyebrow before turning away again.

“Please. It’s no trouble, I assure you.” The newcomer took the suitcase and carried it to where the rest of the Enterprise party’s luggage was. This time the entire rest of the party gave her a funny look; Christine shrugged and smiled apologetically.

“Thank you…uh…” Her voice trailed off.

“My name is Collins. Barnabas Collins. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, dear lady. And your name is…?”

“Christine Chapel,” she supplied. “Good evening, Mr. Collins. I’m Assistant Chief Medical Officer on the U.S.S. Enterprise, and these are my shipmates.” She introduced her new acquaintance to the others, then turned to follow them as they started for the elevator.

The inside of the building was every bit as old-fashioned looking as the outside, but something told her that the Inn must have all the current modern conveniences or else it could not have stayed in business for so long.

Barnabas called to her. “Might I not spend some time with you while you’re here?”

“Your invitation is appreciated, Mr. Collins, but I’m afraid we’re going to be very busy,” she told him politely but factually. “We’re here to find out who’s behind all the recent killings.”

“Call me Barnabas,” he told her. “Besides, I highly doubt that you will be occupied with your mission 24 hours a day.” That put her off-guard, if only for a moment–a lapse which Barnabas took full advantage of. He met her blue eyes, as beautiful as those of many of his lost loves, including Josette, with his own. Christine found his eyes as compelling and hypnotic as Spock’s; one could easily drown in their fathomless depths without trying. She found herself giving in to him against her better judgment.

“What did you have in mind…Barnabas?” she asked.

“Dinner, perhaps, or a show? There is an excellent movie house just down the street. I would be honored to escort you.”

“What’s playing?”

He named a current favorite of hers–surely just a coincidence, but a favorite nonetheless.

Christine smiled and nodded. “I’ll see what I can do. However, I doubt that the Captain will let me go without one of our Security people along as a precaution.”

Barnabas smiled, instantly attracted by her lovely smile and sparkling eyes–eyes the color of the morning sky, which he had not seen for more years than he cared to count. “Quite understandable. One cannot be too careful.”

“Where may I contact you to let you know one way or the other?” she asked.

He seemed uncomfortable, even uncertain, for a moment, then said, “I am staying with a cousin at the moment. I’ll give you his comm number.” He handed her a slip of paper. “I’ll be waiting for your call. Please do not disappoint me.” He reached for her hand and raised it to his lips. “Until later tonight, my dear.”

“Christine!” the Captain called impatiently.

“I’ve got to go,” she told him. “I’ll be in touch.”

Barnabas smiled again and nodded in her direction, then was gone–almost too quickly, as if he had disappeared into thin air. Just as his lips and hand had seemed almost unnaturally cool–even allowing for the night air and time of year, late fall, late October, in fact…near Halloween. But there was no time for her to dwell on it now. She had to get back to the others.

“Coming, Captain!” she called back.

Again, the others all gave her a funny look when she rejoined them.

“That guy sure as hell was persistent,” McCoy observed.

“It is also illogical for you to accept a ‘date’ with a virtual stranger, Miss Chapel. For all we know, he could be the killer.” Spock’s voice was laced with disapproval.

“I agree,” Dickerson concurred. “I don’t think you should go with him.”

She shook her head and laughed, though Spock was more right than any of them could possibly have known. “I doubt that very much, Spock,” Christine said, addressing herself to the Vulcan. “He wants me to accompany him to a movie and dinner. I admit he was persistent, but was also most charming and polite–and had the most compelling eyes! When he looked at me the last time, I couldn’t turn him down.”

“I don’t think that would be wise, Miss Chapel–at least not without one Security officer along as a precaution,” Kirk remarked, an almost tutelary note to his voice as the party headed for their suites.

“That’s what I told him,” she replied. “He didn’t seem to mind the idea.”

“Who did he say he was?” the Captain asked. “I only caught his first name–Barnabas something.”

“It’s Collins,” Christine supplied. “Seems like we’ve already met up with one of the illustrious Collins family.”

“In that case, do you think he’d be willing to talk about his family background? We’re going to need all the help we can get in solving this mystery,” McCoy asked.

“I don’t know, Leonard. I’d have to ask him. I don’t even know how he’s related.”

“Since you insist on meeting with him, it would be logical to find out all you can, Miss Chapel,” Spock put in.

Not too long afterward, they reached their quarters. Christine would be sharing with Lani Davidson, while Dickerson would bunk in with the senior officers.

“I’ll see what and how much I can find out, then let you know,” Christine promised as Kirk and the other men waited to enter their suite. Lani Davidson had opened the door to theirs and stood in the open doorway, waiting.

“Please do,” Kirk told her. “As Bones said, we need all the help we can get to complete this mission.” He then stepped forward into the suite and everyone made their good-nights.

Christine’s eyes met Spock’s briefly but neither of them spoke…and she could have sworn she saw a look in his eyes akin to jealousy at the idea of her going out with another man. She liked the idea, but knowing Spock, she couldn’t afford to take it seriously at this point, when she was so unsure of him and how he felt about her.

Besides, it did him good to be reminded once in a while that if he didn’t have sense enough to claim her, she wasn’t about to sit home when she had the chance for some male company, to be with a man who could openly show his attraction to her. And all the better that it happened to be a man likely to be of immense help to them, especially if he was willing to talk about his family to any extent.

“Coming, Christine?” Elaine Davidson asked, a touch of impatience in her voice.

“Yeah, Lani. Sorry to keep you waiting,” the female Doctor apologized.

“No problem,” the younger woman assured her superior. “At least not as long as we can get into our room right away.” She smiled knowingly. “Besides, you’ve got a date tonight–and since the Captain’s given you permission to go, you’ll have to call and let him know when to come for you…then have time to get ready.”

Christine smiled, chuckled and walked past Elaine into their room; the latter carefully locked it behind them. A few minutes later, after the women had settled into the room, Christine called Barnabas–surprised when his comm showed an audio-only signal. That was strange, since he’d looked okay to her when she saw him–but again, there was no time to dwell on it.

“Barnabas? It’s Christine,” she said when he answered. “I can go. When will you come for me?”

“Marvelous,” came his reply. “It’s six o’clock now–or 1800 hours, your time. Can you be ready in an hour?”

“Sure. My room number is 223,” she told him. “We’ll be waiting…both me and my chaperone,” she teased. “See you at 1900 hours.”

“I am very much looking forward to it,” he replied warmly. “I’ll see you soon. Farewell.”

Posted in Crossover | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Below the Bridge

 

 

Below the Bridge

 

 

Will Ricker entered his quarters with a relieved sigh. Yet another twenty two hour day was over. There was truly nothing as labor intensive as getting a newly constructed starship ready for its first mission.

Space trials had uncovered the usual stable of problems but nothing insurmountable. Overall Will was satisfied with this new USS Titan NCC-80102. Not as big as the Enterprise this ship was an explorer.

Will flopped into an easy chair. He hoped that this new ship with all it promise would in fact be allowed to explorer. Too many battles too much war. The Dominion had bled Starfleet white and the fleet was just beginning to catch up on its normal peace time activities.    As Will contemplated having a drink and waiting for Deanna or just going straight to bed he noticed the flashing amber light on his personal console on his desk. It was amber which meant it was something with some urgency.

This had not been automatically forwarded to his ready room so it was also something of a personal nature.    Heaving his body up and reluctantly crossing to his desk he commanded “lights work level”  The lights came up accompanied by an acknowledge chime from the computer. Riker opened the terminal and retrieved the offending message.

As he began to read it he got a grim determined look on his face. The fatigue was driven from his mind” Tapping his chest he commanded. “Riker to Comms” The reply was nearly instantaneous.”Yes Captain this is Ensign Brok how may I help you?”

Captain Riker thought a moment. “Mr. Brok what is the work cycle time at Starfleet Headquarters right now please?

“It is day three 1047 Captain.” The Ensign replied”

Riker thought a moment longer formulating a plan of action. He knew that this had to be handled carefully. Day three meant that the regular day work personnel would be on duty. Presumably the Admiral and her personal staff among them.

“Mr. Brok please put a call into Admiral Janeway’s office for me. I am in my quarters” he said.

“Right away Captain” The junior officer replied.

Riker pushed back in his seat and stretched his tall frame. In mid stretch his terminal chirped. “That was fast” he thought. As he straightened his uniform and resituated himself in his chair he pressed the key on his console. The Starfleet Logo appeared and then dissolved into the smiling face of Admiral Janeway.

“Hi Will” she said with that nonstop enthusiasm she was famous for.

“Kind of late for you to be calling” she said as she looked at something off screen. Will was fairly sure she had all the times and zones up on a display.

Will Riker flashed his best smile at the Admiral. The one that had won the hearts of so many women over the years, knowing it would have absolutely no effect on the elfin Admiral.

 

“Thank You for taking my call Admiral. I was hoping I could steal the Master Chief for a few hours ” He asked.

“Anything I should be concerned about Will?”Janway asked her face getting serious.

“No admiral I think this will be the endgame for something I have been looking into since back when we still had the Enterprise delta. I need Master Chief Baxter to save a career” Riker explained.

“OK you are going to fill me in when it’s over right?” The line was delivered as if she was looking over imaginary spectacles. There was no missing the command in that statement.

“Of course Admiral,. thank you” Will said with his award winning smile back in place

“Good Janeway out” The Admiral replied and her face disappeared from the screen

.

Master Chief Baxter materialized on the transporter pad of the USS Enterprise NCC 1701-E. A small middle aged woman she had never been a classic beauty. Tending slightly toward fat with a sandy short mop of hair.The Master Chief had a perpetual look of being mildly surprised. This was a result of imperfect surgery to repair injuries she had received at Wolf 359.

Although promised that this could be fixed Baxter had elected against any more surgery. In spite of all this “Boots” Betty Baxter was very pretty.

Snapping to attention she barked “Permission to come aboard sir.”

Even though she was obviously already aboard, the transporter room was acting as the quarterdeck of the great ship and Boots Baxter would rather be damned than ignore tradition.

Standing off to the side of the control console were two Starfleet Captains one of which was arguably the most famous in Starfleet, Jean-Luc Picard. Next to him stood his long time first office and friend Captain William Riker.

“Permission Granted and welcome aboard Master Chief” Rumbled the slightly accented voice of the bald distinguished Captain Picard.

“Master Chief Baxter you know Captain Riker so let’s retire to my ready room and you can explain this all to me” Picard said in way of greeting.

With that the three exited the transporter room and a very nervous Ensign exhaled the breath he had been holding since the two Captains had entered the room. He looked over at the Transporter chief who was re setting the controls to standby.

“Chief who was that lady that two Starfleet Captains would come down to the transporter room to greet her and treat her with such respect?” the young man asked.

The Transporter Chief continued to work on the console as he spoke.   “Mr. Tolman if there is an enlisted analog to Captain Kirk that was her” said the Transporter chief with a deadpan voice.

The two Captains and the diminutive Master Chief sat in the Enterprises ready room watching the viewer. Captain Picard looked over to Will Riker with a sour look on his face.

“Number err Will that took way too long to resolve itself. That such an injustice should be allowed to go unpunished on my ship for so long is intolerable.”

Boots sipped from her coffee cup and watched the two old friends as they worked the problem.

“Captain” Will Riker said  “The crime was committed on board the old delta. The salvage team working on the wreck just uncovered the computer logs that had the evidence I needed.”

Boots interrupted  “Captain Picard is correct Captain Riker. We are going to lose a good man from Starfleet just when we need him most. Will you gentlemen please allow me to handle this situation first? He’s pretty burned out by all this but he might listen to me, we’re old shipmates. If I succeed the Admiral will be up a little later.”

Captain Picard looked thoughtful into his teacup as if he would see the answer in the cup of earl grey.

“Make it so Master Chief” He said placing the cup back down on the coffee table.

 

Boots Baxter walked the corridors of the Enterprise as if she owned it. Most crewmen and officers passing her knew who she was. She was a force of nature in a compact size.She was Admiral Janeway’s troubleshooter and enforcer. It didn’t hurt that she was a combat veteran from before and during the Dominion war. In short she was a legend with a short blond bob!

Greetings were given both verbally and with deferential nods of the head. Boots was a little taken aback as she always was when she visited a starship. She wondered, not for the first time, how the scared little non rated enlisted crewman reporting aboard the old Miranda Class Starship Adventure had become this grizzled battle scarred old lady.

After following the bulkhead arrows deep into the great starship she found herself in the Chief’s berthing area in front of a stateroom door with the sign on it reading Operations Chief Crewman Thomas Dritschler.

Smoothing her uniform the Master Chief keyed the chime.

“Go away if ya got a problem see crewman Thorne he has the duty!” came a gruff sleepy voice from inside the cabin.

“Open the goddamned door or I’ll have you busted to crewman basic and assigned to my staff ta supervise head maintenance. ya overfed toltepen bear!” roared Master Chief Baxter with a voice that startled everyone in the corridor not least of which because it came from such a diminutive person.

The door slid open revealing hulking great man. Wearing only uniform pants and a tee shirt. The man was balding considerably with grey at his temples.

“Boots!” he cried. Scooping the Master Chief up in his arms and hugging her so hard she started to see spots.

“Put me down ya big galoot” she laughed pushing futilely at the huge man as he held doggedly to his hug.

“Tom you are making a scene and it ain’t dignified! Let’s get in your cabin” She said with a huge grin.

Tom carried his small friend into the cabin and then stuck his head back out the door before it slid shut. “Carry on!” he roared at the dumb struck crewmembers standing in the corridor.

Boots watched her friend as he tried to straighten out his stateroom without appearing to do so.

“Wanna drink Boots?” Asked the Large bear like Chief in a vain attempt to distract the Master Chief from noticing the general disarray.

 

“Yes Tom I do. You are still a slob. Would it kill you to walk three steps to the disposal chute?  How Millie ever put up with you I will never know”

Tom stopped scrambling to clean the disarray and looked up at the Master Chief with a sheepish grin.

“Me neither Betty, Millie was a saint and way too good for me.” He got a faraway look in his eye for a moment and then looked up. “Jack still OK for you Master Chief?” he said

“When was Jack not good enough for me Tom?” she said smiling.

Tom pushed aside some clothing on an old fashioned foot locker and retrieved a bottle He turned and roared “Tumblers just ice two” at the replicator.

“Ya know Tom ya can’t scare the replicator into doing it faster don’t ya?” Boots quipped.

Tom looked sheepishly at Boots and then at his bare feet as he brought the tumblers to the table.

“It’s been a bad week Boot’s and I have a lot on my mind”   He said as he poured Whiskey into the tumblers.

Boots saw the opening and jumped in.  “And you got another demand from the blackmailer and that’s gotta mess you up some.” She said innocently as she brought the whiskey glass to her lips hiding her little smile.

The look on Thomas Dritschler’s face was nothing short of thunder struck.  His mouth moved trying to form words without results finally he croaked. “How?”

Boots Baxter swished her drink in her glass smiling a knowing little smile.

“Lets drink to Millie first then I will tell you what I know and you can fill in the blanks”

The two friends stood up and raised their glasses and said.”To Millie” in chorus.

Tom drained his glass in one gulp looked into the glass reflectively and

sat back down as if the artificial  gravity had suddenly been turned up.

“How?” He repeated stupidly.

Boots decided to have mercy on her old friend.  “Lets see she started. You reported to the Enterprise D right after being released from medical  after Wolf 359 an operations Crewman first class. You went to work in Lieutenant Commander Data’s Operations

department as the leading auxiliary craft crewman. Just above your Chief your direct supervisor

was then Lieutenant Vanden.

Being a new widower you immersed yourself in shipwright study courses. According to the records you did extremely well on those courses. Being that those courses didn’t fill all your time you started working on plans for specialty designs based on current Starship designs.     Because you were working on Starfleet equipment you kept the Lieutenant advised on your

activities as required.

You designed the Miranda based shuttle carrier which would come to assist in emergencies where another starship might not have a large enough complement of auxiliary craft.

The cost of building or retrofitting a Miranda based ship was a fraction of the cost of an all new design.

The design was accepted immediately and you were promoted to Chief Operations Crewman. You received several awards and were sent Temporary Duty for the updating  of USS Swallow the first of the improved class.

The awards just rolled in.

After you returned to the Enterprise you continued to work on your pet projects. Lieutenant Vanden became your biggest fan pushing you to create more designs. He became a bit of nag pushing you back to your board on those extremely rare occasions when you would stop at Ten Forward admonishing you to complete your projects.

You did a fast response Hospital cruiser based on the Constellation class ship. You submitted it through the Lieutenant but this time you received no response. The Enterprise was on some extremely deep space missions at the time so you thought very little about it.

During that time you added the runabout medical ambulance module to your portfolio

and sent that off to fleet as well.

One day you were looking at professional journals and discovered that Star

Fleet was going to refit the USS Tempest as a fast response hospital ship. As you read on you discovered that it was virtually your design. The final paragraph praised the new upcoming shipwright Lieutenant Jonathan Vanden!

I can just imagine you storming into his office to confront him only to

discover he was ready for ya.  Seems the good lieutenant’s father is an Admiral in Starfleet personnel.

As a demonstration your pending advancement  to Senior Chief evaporated, he also threatened to use his father’s influence to stop your little brother Chet from making Lieutenant Commander and getting the XO job on the scout USS Hotspur.

That musta shut you up. Then you suffered in silence as Vanden added insult to injury by stealing the runabout ambulance plans.

He made Lieutenant Commander with that wonderful design. Lieutenant Commander Data knew Vanden and smelled a rat.

How was it that the Lieutenant who had no background in ship design was suddenly creating these wonderful ship design modifications just like his Operations Chief used to. And now that Chief was suddenly no longer interested in doing any designs at all.

But then we lost the Enterprise Delta and effectively lost the evidence we needed against Vanden.

The Dominion war further delayed the investigation.  Avoiding alerting Admiral Vanden that his talented son was under suspicion of blackmailing you also took some time.

Commander Data enlisted the help of Dr. Crusher to trap the young Vanden. First Dr. Crusher sent innocent inquiries to Vanden requesting specs and requests for updates on the Constellation upgrade and the Runabout. Inquiries and updates Vanden was not qualified or talented enough to supply.

By now Vanden was at Starfleet headquarters and not in direct contact with you. He panicked and started sending you demands for the upgrades. We had his terminal bugged by then and we  discovered that every time Dr. Crusher sent an inquiry,a message went straight to you from Vanden. We couldn’t read them since they were encrypted.

Then the long delayed salvage and cleanup of the Veridian III crash sight of the Enterprise D’s Saucer section resumed after the war. The personal computer logs of both you and Vanden were recovered and proved conclusively that you were the original designer of all those ships and systems.

Tom Dritschler looked at his old shipmate with awe. Was it possible that his personal nightmare was over? Could he go on with his own life again without worrying about Chet’s career being ruined?

“Did I miss anything Tom?” asked Boots.

Tom was still absorbing the information the weight and fear that were his constant companion was lifting slowly.

Tom didn’t trust his vocal cords to work. His thoughts raced around his head. He was free.

“Tom I want you to delete that retirement letter that I got this morning Starfleet needs you. I need my best people in there. Don’t leave the fleet. Tom it needs you. I need you. Vanden has been quietly drummed out of the service and is spending a few years at a rehabilitation colony.”

Tom Dritschler blinked. The fleet had taken care of him. Even without his asking. It had taken a long time but here he was.  As he started to speak Boots Baxter interrupted him.

“Is there a clean presentable uniform in this rat’s nest Tom?” Boots asked

with a mock severity.

“Yeah course there is, I think.” He answered confused yet again by his friends change of topic.

“Then put it on old friend we have a meeting to attend” Ordered Master Chief Baxter.

 

The two NCO’s marched through the corridors of the USS Enterprise E. One

was a small self-assured woman with a pixie face and the other a bewildered looking giant.    They stepped into a turbo lift.

“Oh One deck.” Barked the Master Chief.

” Were going to the bridge?” Asked Tom meekly.

“Naw Captains conference room actually” answered Boots with a sly grin.

Master Chief Baxter and Chief Dritschler walked into the conference room and found it already occupied. Captain Jean-luc Picard sat at the Head of the table while Captain William Riker sat in the first officer’s chair behind them standing with her arms crossed was Admiral Kathryn Janeway.

The command crew of the ship was in attendance Lieutenant Commanders Worf   and La Forge as well as Dr Crusher stood in a group. The absence of Mr. Data was poignant.

Everyone at the table stood up as Admiral Janeway pushed herself away from the bulkhead, and took charge.

“Ok everybody line up” she directed more like a school teacher herding

small children than a Starfleet Admiral directing senior personnel.

“Chief, Master Chief you stand there by the window. Jean Luc you’re over there to the Chiefs Left. good.”

The personnel shifted around the room smiling as they bumped into each other to reach their places.

Tom was so confused he didn’t know where to go and allowed Boots and the Admiral to steer him into the position they wanted him.

Admiral Janeway looked the group of smiling officers over. Satisfied she called out.

“Attention to orders!”

 

Everyone in the room snapped to attention as Admiral Janeway Started reading the PADD she held.

Tom was only getting pieces of the citation as his mind struggled to keep up.

“The President of the Federation… Special Trust in the honor and fidelity…You are hereby Promoted to the grade of Chief Warrant Officer three.

Toms mind snapped into focus he had just been promoted! And warrant office

three was unheard of normally the promotion would be to W2 or W1.

“Congratulation Mr. Dritschler well done”.

With that Captain Picard stepped forward and removed the chief insignia While Boots stood way up on tiptoes replacing it with the Warrant Officer pip.

Admiral Janeway stepped back smiling broadly Boots decided that while her friend was bent down anyway to give her a chance to pin on the new rank she kissed him soundly on the cheek!

“Speech” Will Riker yelled with a laugh.

Tom managed an “I uh I um” Before he just shut down.

Boots came to his rescue.”Captain Riker it seems that Mr. Dritschler has been struck mute perhaps later Dr. Crusher could have a look at him and make sure he is fit for duty” The assembled personnel broke into laughter.

 

That evening Tom sat alone in the living room of his quarters with Boots Baxter. They were sprawled out on the couches with their stocking feet up on the coffee table. They had been drinking most of the afternoon and they were both slightly buzzed and feeling good, Tom was beginning to come to grips with the sudden change in his life.

Boots decided that now was the time for the hammer.

“Tom if you are ever in such a mess again and don’t tell me I will personally kick your ass! I cannot believe that you let an “Officer” get the best of you. Now your punishment is to join

those cake eaters and show them what a Starfleet Chief can do.”

‘ Boots looked at her friend to see how he would respond

Tom looked into his drink and  then looked up at his friends feet entangled with his own on the coffee table.

“Didn’t get much input on this did I?” he gripped

“Nope you didn’t and if you think about it you will realize that there are no W3 billets on the Enterprise” explained Boots.

She carefully watched for Tom’s reaction.

Tom mulled over Boot’s last statement was mildly surprised that he was not more upset by the prospect of leaving the Enterprise. The Enterprise D and later the Echo had provided him with a home and friends after Wolf 359 and losing Millie on the old Saratoga.

But the experience had been tainted by Vanden. Leaving would be the right thing to do. Crewman First Class Tallus was on the Chief’s advancement  list. It would be good to make room for this talented young woman. She would do well.

“Ok Master Chief Baxter where in the hell has Starfleet deemed that they need a Brand newby Whiskey 3” Tom asked.

Boots shifted her body over to its side so that she could reach her pocket.She began fishing around looking for something. Finally she came out with a small non standard PADD. She then tossed it over to Tom who deftly snatched it from the air. He brought it to his face and fiddled with the tiny controls until the pertinent entry appeared and his next duty station was  revealed.

“You are to report to Utopia Planetia Shipyards on Mars by the most economical means possible” read the pertinent line on the orders.

“Any idea what I’m going to be doing on Mars boots?” Tom asked with curiosity.

“Yup” replied Boots. You are going to be the officer in charge of special projects. You will oversee the completion of the upgrade on .USS Hathaway into a Fast response Hospital Cruiser. Tom smiled at the prospect of a new interesting challenge.

 

Chief Warrant Officer Dritschler materialized on the transporter pad at StarFleet orbiting  Main space dock. There was a civilian technician clearing the board without looking up as the computer announced.  “Please step off the pad and move to the door on your right. Please have a nice day and welcome to Starfleet Main Space dock.”

Tom moved into the corridor. The morning foot traffic of uniformed and civilian attired personnel was a bit intimidating, all hurrying to start their day.  Tom looked up at the signs locating his route to the shuttle control center.

Tom joined the flow of sentient beings, towering over all but a few, and headed toward

his destination. As he went he checked the time. Realizing he was very early he turned into a coffee kiosk along the corridor. He walked up to the replicator slot and commanded. “Coffee black. A bagel with egg not toasted.”

His order materialized in the slot and he took it to one of the stand up tables set up around the room for patrons to use. The table Tom had chosen was next to a window overlooking the interior of the mammoth space dock. He could see Captain Rikers new ship Titan over to his right making final preparations to leave on her maiden voyage. Tom reflected that he owed Captain Riker a great deal. Riker had not stopped pursuing Toms case over many years and transfer to a new ship.

Tom had been at Starfleet last during the war. The dock was almost empty back then. Now there was little room for anymore ships. Shuttles moved about the dock delivering equipment and people to the various ships and as Tom watched the main doors opened to allow a freight variant of the miranda class ship to depart.

Tom turned to look in the passageway where the morning foot traffic was in full swing. The ratio of Starfleet Uniforms to civilian attire leaned much more to uniforms and the traffic was heavier than during the war as few ships remained in Earth orbit during that sad time.

After finishing his meal and retuning the plate to the slot Tom worked his way to the Shuttle terminal and walked up to the scheduling office. Several people both in uniform and civilian clothes stood or sat around the waiting room… waiting.

A very bored looking Third class human crewman sat behind the counter. He knew he had pissed someone off to get this job, but he hadn’t gotten the hint and still felt that it was his job to make his fellow Star Fleet personnel miserable. He looked up to

see someone move up to his counter. He immediately looked back down at his terminal display pretending to be busy deliberately making the large man wait.

Tom watched the young rating stall. Unfortunately for the young man Tom was fully aware of what was involved in this particularly mind numbing job.

He cleared his throat to indicate his growing impatience.

The young man held up his hand his pointer finger extended as if he was being interrupted in a very important thought. The crewman did not know it but he had just made an important career decision.

Finally the young man looked up with an unpleasant look on his face and said.  “I was busy” He looked at Tom’s collar pip without comprehension.

“What the hell are you supposed to be?” He said in an unpleasant manner.

Warrant officers in Starfleet are a somewhat rare. There are only a handful of them. But they weren’t that rare!

“I am Chief Warrant Officer Dritschler. Personnel carrying the rank of Third class are expected to recognize the Starfleet rank structure.”

“If you say so…sir” adding the sir as it slowly began to dawn on him, too late, that he

might be pushing this game too far.  Tom looked down at the nameplate on the desk and tapped his com badge.

“Dritschler to Baxter” He said in a deadly calm voice.

“Baxter here” was the immediate reply.

“What can I do for you Mr. Dritschler?”

“Crewman Third Class Loran here at the Shuttle terminal is in need of some remedial training right away.” Tom said with an evil grin forming on his face. “Can you help him out?”

There was no response to Tom’s last question but rather Loran’s com badge beeped and announcer in Master Chief Baxter’s voice. Crewman Third class Loran lay to the Transporter room for priority transport to Starfleet Headquarters and my office!

The crewman was thunderstruck he could not believe his ears. His life had just gotten worse!

“Move Mister” Bellowed Dritschler.

The rating knocked over his stool as he fled the terminal for the nearest transporter room.

Tom was surprise to hear sudden applause behind him and turned to see a line had formed behind him and they had all witnessed the exchange.

Tom moved behind the counter righted the stool and started checking people on to their scheduled shuttles. Tom had done this job as a third class years ago and it hadn’t changed much. He then checked himself in, shouldered his bag and walked to his gate and the shuttle that would take him to Mars.

A few minutes later the Terminal supervisor a first class crewman stepped

out of the back office to wonder that Loran was working so efficiently  for once only to find an empty stool.

 

After dealing with the wayward terminal clerk Master Chief Baxter walked into Admiral Janeway’s Office. The Admiral was relaying orders to the Captain of the USS Yorktown so Boots moved over to the Admirals coffee service and helped herself to a cup.

Fresh brewed not replicated, Janeway had told Boots that she had developed the taste for it during her long journey as Captain of USS Voyager where use of the replicator had to be rationed. Boots was rapidly developing a taste for the Admiral’s coffee too.

Boots heard the Admiral sign off and turned to face her.

“Master Chief please help yourself to my coffee” said Kathryn Janeway with a chuckle.

“Don’t mind if I do.” replied Boots holding the already filled cup up smiling.

“Came in to tell ya that Tom Dritschler just left on the Mars Shuttle. He’ll straighten out that Hospital ship job if he has to do the work himself!”

Janeway motioned to one of the comfortable chairs away from her desk and took another one herself.

“Sit down Master Chief let’s talk, I want a bit more background on your boyfriend just to fill in the blanks.” The admiral said smiling.

“You and Tom Dritschler were shipmates on the old Saratoga weren’t you?”

said the Admiral as she settled in the comfortable chair.

Boot’s looked down into her cup with a faraway smile.

“Yes Ma’am we were although I was actually friends with Mille Dritschler Tom’s wife. I had just made Chief at the time Tom and Millie were first Classes. Millie was a medical Tech. That’s why Tom knows  so much about building ambulances and  hospital ships. Millie would gripe to him about equipment. He never forgot.

I got to know Tom through her. We all became friends and we spent many a memorable shore leave together. Then the old Sara was ordered to join the fleet at Wolf 359 to meet the Borg.

Millie’s battle station was in sick bay while Tom and I were down on the flight deck.

Poor Saratoga was in the thick of it. We were pounded to junk in minutes. The Captain was killed and the first officer Commander Sisko had all he could do to evacuate the survivors. He lost his wife that day too.

One of the shuttles exploded while I was trying to board some family members. It pretty much removed my face my right arm and my lower right leg. I had third degree burns over half my body. Tom was running into the ship to find Millie when he saw me go down. Anyone could see I had very little hope, but he picked me up put me in a medical stasis chamber loaded me into one of  the last shuttles. As he turned to go back for Millie the Warp core alarm started counting down from two minutes.

There was no pilot for my shuttlecraft filled with wounded. Tom threw himself into the pilot seat and flew out of the hangar bay following the escape pods out. He then took disabled escape pods in tow not only from the Saratoga but Melbourne and Kyushu as well. He saved a lot of lives.

I woke up days later in a corridor outside Starfleet Medical on account of the number of casualties they were treating. That great big lug was sitting on the floor next to my gurney with burn marks still on his uniform.

He had never left me. I was told that he protected me from medical folk that wanted to write me off. He made sure my meds were administered on time and that I was taken care of no matter how hopeless my case may have seemed.

He only said one thing about losing his chance to go back after Millie because he saved me. He said that if Millie had ever found out that he had left me to save her, she would have killed him. So it was a selfish act of self-preservation nothing more.

That man Admiral is the most uncomplicated man in Starfleet and I love him to death. But were just good pals. To let our hooks get any deeper than that would never work and it would destroy the best friendship I have ever had. And I gotta tell ya ma’am that’s good enough for me.”

 

Chase Cord held his padd as he checked the flight plan he had prepared to Mars. He had a morning hop to the shipyards with a VIP technician that was wanted Pretty darn quick. In fact he had never done a flight with this high a priority before.

As he continued to look at the padd it was snatched out of his hand by someone. Looking up he saw the person he liked least in all the Galaxy. Midshipman Parnell. The red headed freckled mid took great delight in tormenting his peers and subordinates. Parnell studied the Padd as if he had some authority to do so.

Parnell was on “Summer Cruise just like Chase but Chase wasn’t at all sure where in Space Dock his fellow Midshipman was actually assigned. He would just show up from time to time and antagonize Chase.

“Wow Cord” he sneered “This trip is a big deal. You better let me do it so you don’t screw it up and deliver this geek to Jupiter by mistake”.

“Why Parnell are you checked out on Type V shuttlecraft all of a sudden?” Chase shot back.

“Fortunately I have better things to do than fly obsolete shuttles on part runs”

Parnells face broke into an evil grin. “Ya know Cord you should start treating me with a little respect cause word is I’m gonna be class leader in the fall. And when you flunk out in your senior year and have to join the fleet as an enlisted puke I might just be your commanding officer!”

Just then the hangar supervisor Lieutenant Junior Grade Gobel came in and saw Parnell standing in his hanger. His normally cheerful expression clouded over.“Hey Parnell bugger off you have no business here”.

Parnell assumed his most ingratiating look and said “Just fixing Mr Cord’s flight plan errors sir. We wouldn’t want him flying into the primary would we sir.” And with that he slipped out of the room like an oily snake.

The Jay Gee shook his head in disgust and turned on Cord with a slightly friendly tone. “Off with you youngster you  have flying to do.”

 

Tom sat in the back of an old type V shuttlecraft looking over some technical journals. Boots had taken good care of him and assigned him a private shuttle and pilot. Even if the pilot was just a cadet.

The type V shuttle had been in use by Starfleet for nearly seventy years. Though no longer deployed on starships many stations still made use of them in their local solar systems. They were dependable and roomy. Tom liked these old ships. Tom was particularly happy with this one called Jinx, it had an executive module installed and was very comfortable and he had it to himself.

Tom rapidly became bored and moved forward to where a very spooked fourth year Starfleet Academy cadet piloted the shuttle toward Mars.

The young man was medium build with dark hair cut short as prescribed by Starfleet academy for  most male Human cadets. He was doing his “Summer Cruise” as a shuttle pilot. In another three weeks he would begin his Senior year before receiving his commission as an Ensign.

“May I join you Mr. Cord” Tom asked  “Of course sir “answered the nervous cadet.

Tom slid into the right seat in the front of the shuttle and did a quick scan of all the instruments to ensure all the systems on the little ship were operating properly. He glanced over at his pilot and realized that the young cadet had taken it as a lack of confidence.

“At ease Mr. Cord don’t take it that way. I’ve been flying these things for so long I can’t get into a pilot’s seat without automatically checking the instrument panel anymore. Force of habit Mister no reflection on your piloting” assured Tom with a friendly smile on his face.

The young man looked visibly relieved though he was still obviously nervous.

“It’s just like they teach in the academy never take anyone’s word for it that the phaser they handed you is cold. Visually check that the power is off and that the safety is on. Never sit down in a pilot seat without checking the panel is the same thing Mr. Cord. It only has to save your life once to be worth it.” Tom explained

“Aye Sir” said the cadet meekly “I heard you’re a really accomplished shuttle driver. I was wondering if you could you know give me some pointers please?”

Tom smiled. Not many officer candidates would have availed themselves of Tom’s skills. It showed some character and maturity.

” Sure, “First I would set your panel up a little different..  Allt though and extremely talented pilot during the next hour the Young Cadet learned more about piloting auxiliary craft then he had in his whole time at the Academy. This sort of training was just not provided. Of course very few instructors at the academy had

even a fraction of the flight time that Chief Warrant Officer Dritschler possessed.

 

The flight approach to the Space station orbiting Mars had the shuttle passed close to a holding area. Tom toggled the sensors and scanned the ships orbiting there. He was shocked to see the battle damaged ships left over from the Dominion war. These war veterans were awaiting their final fate. Star fleet had tugs out all over the sector looking for the remains of

the fleet’s ships. When found they were towed here to await their final disposition.

Tom noticed parked deep in the area an old Constitution class starship. It stood out, it’s warp nacelles had been removed from their pylons,giving the once proud starship a woebegone appearance. The old ship had no visible battle damage. The young cadet looked at Toms display.

“That’s the old USS Liberator sir” supplied the cadet. She was used in the initial Transwarp drive tests and then the dual warp nacelles that are used on the Galaxy class. After that she was mothballed here.”

The shuttle continued to pass the damaged starships. Tom felt pity for the brave crewman that these battered ship represented many he had known personally.

The cadet remained respectfully silent as the shuttle made its final approach passing the somber reminder of the dangers of a Starfleet Career.

 

Chief Warrant Officer Thomas Dritschler stepped off the Shuttle in the main space station and Space dock of the Utopia Planetia Shipyards orbiting Mars. He thanked Mr. Cord who was now looking at the warrant with nothing short of hero worship.

“Mr. Cord give me a chance to see what’s going on and I’ll see if I can release you to go back the Earth.”

Why don’t you see if you can rustle up some chow while you wait.”

Tom walked through  the shuttle bay  around various shuttles and work craft. There was general hustle and bustle of workers going about their business and shuttles lifting off as others arrived. As he approached the.exit he was met by a female Lieutenant in an engineering uniform. She was a feliniod with a cat like face. Her fur which covered her whole body was a reddish orange with yellow highlights. Tom also noticed that she had a tail which swished back

and forth. Yellow almond shaped eyes looked him over. “Hello you must be Mr. Dritschler we have been expecting you I am T’larr.” She fairly purred.

“Thank you Lieutenant” Tom said formally.

“Please call me Tee and I shall call you Tom. The officers here are all pretty informal and it seems to foster a good work environment” purred T’larr.

“This way please Tom it is time to learn your fate” With that she lead Dritschler to the nearest turbolift She stepped in and allowed the big Warrant officer to enter the lift before saying.

“Command Deck” The car started its journey as the two officers stood silently. The lift opened to a hubbub of noise with personnel moving about admin stations or talking on comms. Large electronic displays showing schematics of different starships and charts depicting the locations of the many floating space docks were arranged on the bulkheads around the center. Controlled pandemonium came to Toms mind as he followed his fellow officer through the noise to a round raised podium where an older human male Commander sat at a console overseeing the operations.

The Command was an older human balding like Tom but his remaining hair was white. He was also a short man build like a fire plug. He turned toward T’larr and her charge and his face split in huge grin. He rushed down the steps to meet Tom halfway and pumped his hand appearing to be genuinely happy maybe even relieved to see him.

“Thank the stars you’re here at last.”He gushed “I am Benjamin Rock. We so need

you here to hopefully get some projects back on track.”

Tom looked around as he was led by the two officers up onto the ops area command deck.

“Commodore Ort is anxious to see you. Let me just make sure she’s free. With that the burly Commander stuck his head in a door then pulled back into the main room and waved to Tom and T’larr to enter the office.

Once inside he discovered a very statuesque brunette woman with commodore pips on her collar. She wore basic fatigues and they were stained from different lubricants and fluids. She was obviously a hands on everything commander.

She looked up from the pile of PADDS she had scattered on the table in front of her. Indeed there were PADDS stacked on every vertical surface along with various parts and machines. On the bulkhead was a large screen showing the schematics of a Constellation class starship complete with its weird quad nacelle drive system. As he looked closer he recognized his own fast response hospital design.

The Commodore smiled as she watched Tom.  “Yup that’s your design and it’s a good thing you’re here. We are three months behind schedule.”

“Why” Tom said mystified. It’s not the first one you’ve converted. The Commodore smiled her winning smile and gestured to a chair full of PADDS “clear those off and take a seat you too Ben and T.”

The four officers rearranged the clutter giving them access to the various chairs in

the room while the tall Commodore sat behind her desk. Tom studied this compelling officer that was now his boss. Tom had noticed a slight accent when the Commodore spoke. One he could not quite place and realized that she was not human. Not completely anyway. A bit of point on her exposed ear and a slightly unnatural (for Humans) hue to her skin. Her forehead had small almost imperceptible ridges and her hair although unremarkable had a strange looking texture. Tom remembered reading that the Commodore had been rescued from an abandoned Breen penal colony as a baby. She was of undetermined mixed origin. She was as the article said five first contacts mixed into one. None of her DNA fit anything in Starfleet’s data base.

Once everyone was situated Commodore Ort explained. ” The Hathaway has spent the better part of  half a century abandoned orbiting Braslota IV.  In my opinion she was not a good candidate for update but I was overruled. Structural problems were identified during the tear down that had to be addressed and unexplained problems with material and staffing kept popping up.”

“OK Tom” she started” I suspect that the Lieutenant has told you how I like to run this shop. Among ourselves we are Tee, Ben , Tom and I am Flower. I hope you won’t find that too strange.

Our first order of business is to get you over to One twelve . Living space and shops are always at a premium so you will use the stateroom in the admin module.

Once you’re settled you may need to move to a different dock for a project. I will try to get you a houseboat to live in so you can travel to the docks where you are needed.” Tom knew that a houseboat was a very basic shuttle which was strictly orbital and could not go interplanetary. It’s advantage was that it was very roomy. His office and living quarters could all be onboard and he could go wherever he was needed in Mars orbital complex.

“For now the stateroom on dock one twelve where will have to do” Flower continued

. For the time being keep the Shuttle and Mr. Cord so you can move around  the complex freely.”

“As I pointed out we are way behind on this project not least of which is

due to the constant bickering between the engineers and the medical people

assigned on the project.” Her hand went to her mouth as if shielding her next statement from unwanted ears.

“Civilians” she said with undisguised contempt.

“Tom I need you up at dock one twelve soonest supervising and knocking heads together. Starfleet wants Hathaway manned and out saving lives.

T, Ben you are dismissed. Tom please stay a moment I would like to speak to you a alone just for a moment.”

Tom’s fellow officers departed not a bit put out by being sent away. They were a contrasting pair the short powerful built commander and the tall Cat like grace of T.

Flower stood and came around her desk and sat down on the seat recently vacated by T.  She looked  down at her feet for a moment collecting her thoughts.

“Tom” she started, “Master Chief recommended you for this job. She said you were the man for it.I have reviewed your record and I agree with her. The problem with Hathaway’s refit is not just  because of her age. Something is not right over there at her dock and I want you to find out what it is. I know you are not an investigator but you are best suited to see why things are not happening.

The fleet  needs these Hospital ships and someone is undermining us getting this one ready.”

Tom walked out of the meeting deep in thought. He was very impressed with the staff officers of the shipyard and he realized that he might be developing a little crush on the spectacular Commodore Ort!

Tom walked back to the shuttle dock he was sorry now that he had unloaded all his  gear and tools.

He passed a door and as he passed something attracted his attention. He

stepped back and looked at the Placard next to the door. It read “LCDR Jonathan Vandur, Assistant Operations Officer. “

Tom was startled, he got the attention of a passing Andorian crewman and pointed at the placard. The Blue skinned being looked where Tom pointed and chuckled.

“Yes Sir we need to change that sign. Mr. Vandur was escorted off of the station about two weeks ago by Starfleet security. All anyone told us was that he was charged with conduct unbecoming.

Do you need the space sir?  I am the Master at Arms and I can see if I can get it assigned to you.”

Tom looked at the name again. So this is where Vandur had ended up. “No that won’t be necessary  crewman I won’t be residing on the main station. Thank You.”

Tom saw Chase Cord sitting in the doorway of his small shuttle which had been moved to a transient parking area out of the general non stop traffic.nearby Dritschler’s bags and tools were stacked.   Tom walked up to the young man. Cord jumped to his feet.

“Hi Mr. Dritschler how’d the meeting go?”

Tom smiled “Hi yerself Mr. Cord Looks like you and I stuck together for the near future. help me load all this crap back on board wilya? We’re going to dock one twelve first thing in the morning. So lets find a place to crash until then

“Sure Mr. Dritschler You know we would probably be better staying on board on the fold down cots. The transient BOQ (Bachelor Officer Quarters) is in a barge orbiting nearby. We’ll save alot of time in the morning without having to check out beam over etc.,” said the young pilot.

“That’s good thinking Mid. That’s what we’ll do” Tom said while heaving his duffle bag into the shuttle. “Did you find a place to find some edible chow?”

“If it has to edible I don’t know sir but theres a lunch counter over that way that tries to approximate edible”  Chase pointed with his chin as he slid a heavy tool box into the shuttle.

“Outstanding mr Cord I will buy” the Warrant said slapping the smaller man on the shoulder and directing him toward where Chase had indicated nourishment might be found.

The next morning the shuttle was immediately cleared and moved into an orbit that would bring them to the synchronous orbit of space dock one one two located on the other side of the planet.  As they traveled they once more passed close to the starship graveyard  Mr. Cord maneuvered to give way for a Sabre class Starship that overtook them on her way to deep space.

The shuttle moved in much closer to the ships than is normal.  Tom looked out the port and could see the old USS Liberator as she hung in her parking orbit. Low on the secondary hull he thought he saw some light behind one of the ships ports. He turned the scanner onto the ship.  The results surprised him.

“Hey Mister Cord that old Constitution seems to have gravity and atmosphere. The temperature is a little cool but within tolerances,”observed Tom.”You might want to do a diagnostic on this shuttle’s sensors when you have a minute free, this scan is really fuzzy” he added.

“Aye sir” Cord replied. He was a little surprised since he had just checked the sensors that week and he hadn’t noticed any anomalies.

The Cadet pilot leaned over to look at the Warrant Officers readings.”Oh yeah would you look at that I wonder why.” He said. A scan of the other ships showed that none of the other ships had any systems running they were all stone cold. Tom vowed to look into it later but his immediate concern was the Constellation class Starship in dock one twelve which was at the

moment getting bigger in the front window.

Chase had to hold beyond the dock for a few minutes to allow two spindly armed worker bee craft to clear the pad in the small shuttle bay module attached to the space dock. As they waited Tom looked over his new charge.

Space Docks always had the look of half-finished structures with their open ends and girder like construction. Dock one twelve was a medium sized dock that fit the constellation class ship well.

The worker bees  cleared the dock on their errand and the young cadet deftly brought his craft to the pad turning it so the nose faced out for departure. Tom looked over at the young man and gave him a satisfied nod.

Tom stepped out of the shuttle.The contrast from the main station was obvious. Where the main station had been busy and noisy this dock was quite. In fact except for the two departing worker bees there was no movement whatsoever. The shuttle had past many docks on its way to this one , and it was obvious even at a distance that they were running full tilt.

Tom walked over to a window overlooking the cavernous dock interior and looked at the starship Hathaway. Panels were removed and scaffolds festooned the ship. Her warp nacelles were detached and tethered to the top of the space dock.  At the top of the saucer the bridge module was missing.   There were no welding arcs or space suited workers as one would expect.Not a soul stirred.

Tom tapped his comm badge and said  “Computer what is the present shift at space dock one one two?”

The familiar voice replied “day two first shift third hour.”  Tom’s brow furrowed as he thought and tapped his badge again.

“Computer locate and identify the shift supervisor.”

Once again the computer responded. “The shift supervisor is Mr. Jod McDerrmit is presently located in the galley module”

Tom did not need directions to the galley. He had been aboard literally hundreds of docks and they were all laid out in a similar manner. The large Warrant Officer stormed down a ladder with the cadet pilot not knowing what else to do struggling to keep up. As the door to the galley slid opened the two were assaulted by noise made by yelling sentient beings. Tom looked around,  a Vulcan male in coveralls stood next to the door serenely not taking part in the large heated yelling match going on in the center of the galley’s dining area. Around the edges of the dining area the workers sat idly awaiting the outcome of the war of words. Some were playing cards and others were reading PADDS.

Tom realized that whatever was going on was happening so often that these workers were prepared to fight the boredom. Tom turned to the Vulcan and asked. “Is this normal?”

The Vulcan turned toward Tom and examined him a moment before answering. “Yes sir it is. Most illogical”

Tom couldn’t agree more. “Could you please point out Mr. McDerrmit to me?”  “Of course Chief Warrant Officer the gentle being in the blue shirt yelling at Doctor Straker is Mr. McDermit.”

Tom looked at a fat bald man screaming at a very prim mousey looking woman who was screaming back with equal vigor. Behind each of the antagonists were three or four  helpers adding their voices to the roar. Tom thanked the Vulcan and waded into the fray. Mr. Cord wisely stayed back standing next to the Vulcan.

Tom walked up to the Engineer and the doctor and said.  “Excuse me” the two angry people did not miss a beat they just ignored Tom.  He was impressed with the single mindedness of the two people but he could not let this go on.

“SHUT UP” roared Tom loud enough to be heard on Earth. Dr. Straker and Mr. McDermit blinked clearly startled at being interrupted. Tom dove in before either had a chance to recover.

“I am Chief Warrant Officer Thomas Dritschler I am in charge of this project from this moment on.

McDermit recovered first and screamed. “Is this that daft woman’s solution to our problems some brut to try and intimidate us. Well it won’t work Mr. Warrant Officer we are doing the very best we can!”

Dr. Straker the medical representative not to be undone yelled “These wrench monkeys keep preventing us from getting anything done! And now management has sent us another one!”

Tom seethed “You both will go somewhere else and cool off for fifteen minutes then you will meet me in my office!

IIt was then that Tom realized that he had not seen the admin module when he had come aboard.  McDermit looked over to the newcomer and laughed.

“You don’t have an office laddie. The module was never delivered.Another example of Starfleet incompetence” said the smiling fat engineer.

“Fine” said Tom not wanting to yield the initiative to the smug engineer he shot from the hip. “You can meet me in my shuttle” Fifteen Minutes first Mr. McDermit then Dr.Straker” With that he turned on his heels and stormed out of the Galley with Cadet Cord hurrying to fall in behind the big Warrant Officer.

Tom watched Chase attach the shore umbilical cable to the shuttle effectively making it a part of the space dock. Attaching the cable should have been done by dock personnel of which there appeared to be none.

While he waited the first meeting Tom logged into the computer. The shuttle had an executive module installed so using it as an office was not a far stretch. It was equipped whis a desk work station.  As he logged into the yard saw that they showed that the admin module had been delivered and installed before Hathaway had been towed in. Clearly this was wrong.

On a hunch he checked on the ships bridge module only to find that it was listed as delivered and receipted for too. The Module was too big to be out of sight somewhere and it was the type of delivery that would require immediate installation. It would not be stored somewhere. A quick scan of the records showed that many of the ships components were missing. Switching on the outside viewer Looking closer at the nacelles tethered to the top of the dock he saw  that these were Hathaway’s original units rather than the new ones that were listed as delivered. When he checked to see who had signed for the missing items the space was blank. That should not be possible. The computer would not allow that entry to remain blank.

Tom checked the time on his terminal and saw that it was past time for his first appointment. He tapped his chest and after the response chime ordered. “Computer locate Mr McDermit”

The computer replied “Mr. McDermit is not aboard space dock at this time”

“Huh” Tom said out loud. He had just been in the galley!

“Locate Dr. Stracker” Tom asked

“Dr Straker is not aboard Space Dock at this time’ the Computer replied.

Tom brought up the comms system. Benjamin Rock’s homely face appeared on the screen and split into a grin. “Tom calling already?” chuckled the Commander.

Tom spoke quickly. “Commander there is something very not right here. Major components that are listed as delivered are missing! And now the civilian Project leader and the medical expert have also disappeared! I need a full security team here fastest way possible. This smells bad. I would also like a communications blackout imposed on the dock.”

“OK Tom” Rock replied “I have the communications block up. It will be about half an hour for the security team. I will inform the Commodore of your situation. Tom be careful please I am concerned.”

Tom looked out the opened door over the cadet lounging there. He saw shadows moving around some of the equipment near the landing pad.  Tom leaped to his feet and grabbed the cadet by the collar and pulled him back into the shuttle. At the same time he reached into his valise. His hand emerged with an antique assault phaser that Admiral Kirk would have recognized.

A phaser beam struck the door frame of the shuttle barely missing Cord. It fused the door tracks locking the door open.

Cord rolled on the deck of the shuttle and to his credit keyed open the weapons locker and took out one of the standard issue hand phasers stored there and activated it, as more beams came through the jammed open door. Tom punched the mayday button on the comms panel as a phaser rifle blast tore through the port nacelle venting plasma and blocking the open door causing the temperature in the crippled shuttle to rise. Tom Looked back at the cadet holding the phaser in a two handed grasp.

Tom sized up the young man in an instant. If they could survive this Tom was looking at a potential starship captain cool and clear thinking.

OK Mr Cord this shuttle is going to burn up in about two minutes set your phaser for kill. No time for niceties. Tom said.

Cord after adjusting the settings on his phaser looked at the antique phaser in Tom’s hand. “Mr. Dritschler there are more hand phasers in the locker you don’t have to use that old thing sir.” The Cadet croaked.

“Can’t hit anything with that one size fits all species thing. This one fits my big paw better. Besides it’s more powerful.

Now when I say now I want you to open the stern door and run for cover by that equipment. I have disabled the interlocks so the shuttle will fly out the hanger force field even with the it’s doors open.

We can’t let this ship explode in here it will vent the whole complex into space Tom explained.

With that he pushed a button on the shuttle controls and the computer started counting down. Both Dritshler and Cord were running sweat as the temperature continued to rise. When the computer reached three Tom yelled.

“NOW”!

The two men sprang from the shuttle’s rear hatch as it fell open, phaser beams reached out for them but miraculously none found their mark. The two crashed awkwardly between the boxes and machinery around the landing pad as the shuttle scraped along the deck and awkwardly passed through the force field curtain that containing the atmosphere in the shuttle bay.

The shuttle exploded just on the other side of the threshold causing the force field to fail. The hanger lost its atmosphere explosively. Tom and Chase had expected the field to fail and had braced himself and held his breath.

Four shadowy figures stood up trying to keep from being dragged out of the shuttle bay. Tom fired three short blasts connecting with three targets that dissolved as they were hit. The fourth took a hit square in the chest from the Cadet’s phaser.

A fifth man fell out the open shuttlebay door just as the emergency shut mechanism slammed the door shut.

Now sealed the bay was flooded with air from emergency tanks provided for just such an emergency. Tom’s ears popped painfully for a moment and a look over at Cord confirmed that he too was trying to clear his ears.

“Stay down” ordered Tom  “I don’t know how many were out there.”

As if to punctuate the statement two beams punched into the machine next to Tom.

Tom tapped his com badge and ordered. “Emergency beacon” Cord followed the older officers example.

Tom watched from his hiding place as someone peeked around a crate. As the figure took shape Tom hit the unlucky man in the eye and he too dissolved into free floating gas.

Just then his comm. Badge beeped  “This is the USS Magpie Mr. Dritschler we are receiving your and Mr. Cords emergency beacons prepare for beam out” said the disembodied voice.

The hangar Module of the space dock dissolved to be replaced by a starship transporter room. Mr Cord came into focus in front of Tom crouched over for his next shot. Unfortunately for Cord he had been leaning on a machine when transport had begun and upon materializing he was without the support.He sprawled face first on the deck.

Tom smiled at the embarrassed shuttle pilot grabbed his hand and lifted him effortlessly to his feet . The two men turned to face a room full of security officers as well as the ship’s captain.

“Status Mister’ the man Tom presumed was the Captain barked as Tom holstered

his weapon.  There are multiple assailants in the shuttle bay. They destroyed a shuttle

Mr. Cord and I dispatched five. One dispatched himself by not avoiding the explosive decompression there are at least a few still there sir.”

The transporter chief chimed in. “Sir I have three life signs in the shuttle bay”  “I do not believe there were any other friendlies in the bay captain.” Tom added.

The Starship captain considered a moment and then ordered.”Beam them aboard Chief, security stand by, Chief deactivate any weapons”.

“Aye sir” responded the transporter chief.

Three crouched figures materialized on the pads. All three stood up and pointed their weapons at the group in the transporter room only to realize that the weapons no longer functioned. They just as quickly flung the weapons to the deck and threw their hands into the air.

The security team kicked the phasers out of reach and threw the three creatures to the deck cuffing them expertly.

As the security team stood them back up Tom took a closer look at his assailants. They were a Ferengi, a Human and a Corsican all male. All looked back with undisguised hate.

The Captain a younger man with commander pips on his collar walked over to Tom and Mr. Cord.  “Are either of you hurt? asked the Captain.

“No sir the two men chorused.

“Good” the Captain said turning on his heels “Follow me”.  With that they walked out of the transporter room. Mr. Cord walked with the two older men. He was still holding the phaser and with a silent cue from Tom attached it sheepishly to his belt.

A. medical rating rushed up and called. “Captain Hall sir this man is hurt.”  Both the Captain and the Tom turned to examine Cord. Tom saw when he looked closer that the Cadets shoulder neck and face were burned by molten metal presumably when the first phaser shot

had struck the door jam on the shuttle.

The Captain turned on Cord.  “I thought you said you weren’t hurt cadet!”

Cord reached up to touch his face and flinched.  “OW! I’m sorry sir I didn’t realize I was” he said in surprise.

The Captain relented and said  “Go with the corpsman young man and see to those wounds.”

The young human woman who stood almost as tall as Cord had long brown hair

and a slightly Asian look. She took a grip of Cords elbow and started to steer Cord toward the ship’s sick bay. The cadet reached up to touch his face again but this time the young woman slapped his hand away.

“Don’t touch” she commanded. She reached up to her breast and tapped her badge. Stringer to Sarelk could you meet me with a gurney please I have a wounded cadet. She said. Cord started to protest but the corpsman held up her hand cutting him off. As they came around the next bend two medical technicians met them with the gurney.  He climbed on and almost fell.           Corpsman Stringer explained. “ You’re coming down off the adrenalin sir you should start feeling those burns now too. We don’t want you falling down and injuring yourself further.”

As he was being wheeled down the passageway Cord asked .“ I heard this ship is called the USS Magpie what kind of ship is she?”

The corpsman smiled at him in a way that almost made his heart stop. “She’s a modified Miranda class Shuttle carrier.  She’s brand newly modified, we were doing thruster tests when we got diverted to help you. Your friend designed her.”

“Who?” asked Cord pointing over his shoulder in the direction the Captain and Warrant Officer had gone.

“You mean Mr. Dritschler?  Cord had a dumbfounded look on his face as he was wheeled into sick bay.

The Magpie only had a crew of less than a hundred and so she only rated a Nurse practitioner not a full doctor.  While the nurse worked on the Cadet,the Corpsman stepped out of the examination room. Young Cord missed her already. Finally the Nurse declared him patched up. Cord watched as an orderly put his burned uniform tunic into the recycling chute.

He then looked at Cord and asked. “What would you like me to do with the phaser sir?” Cord thought that one through for a second. That weapon was assigned to Shuttle thirty seven Jinx which was now dangerous debris orbiting Mars.    “Please log it into this ship’s armory for me” he replied.

Cord was required to stay in sickbay for the time being to be observed. The pretty corpsman returned with a set of gray fatigues on which she pinned the Cadet pip from Cords ruined uniform.  “Here ya go sir she said” Cord cringed at the sir. “Please go easy on the sirs my name is Chase Cord and I am not quite an officer yet” he pleaded.

Stringer looked at the young man and had to admit she was intrigued. This young man had just been in a desperate gun fight against superior numbers and he was worried that he was being called sir. He had been in the company of Thomas Dritschler the very man who had designed this ship.

“I am Anne Stringer I have a little something I want to show you” she said.Anne then turned to toward the screen in that room and said. “Computer play Stringer Magpie” The computer gave it’s customary acknowledge chirp and a Miranda Class Starship appeared martial music played in the background. The computer rotated the ship so the viewer could see it

from all angles while a narrator described the highlights of the design. At first it appeared to be nothing more that the freighter variant of the Miranda class ship. It did not have the “roll bar” weapons pod. But on closer inspection there were subtle differences, this ship had two large elevators on the dorsal side and two more on the ventral side of the saucer. These were there to allow more shuttles to operate at any given time than just the hanger doors on the stern could accommodate. . The main hull phaser turrets were replaced by the now standard phaser strips being used by the more modern designs.

The computer now took the viewers inside the ship. Over three quarters of the saucer was given over to shuttle storage and servicing. The program showed how different shuttle squadrons could be accommodated and that even runabouts and fighters could be serviced and operated aboard the Magpie. Elevators and handling gear were arranged so that any shuttle no matter where it was on board could be reached and launched in a timely manner.

The program then took the viewer to the bridge which was laid out much like a Defiant class ship with the difference that the after half of the bridge was dedicated to Flight control for the shuttles.

The announcer then came on and said.”Welcome aboard the USS Magpie we hope that you enjoy your stay” The background shot showed the ships dedication Plaque. Anne suddenly said “Computer hold” The picture froze the young corpsman looked at the screen squinted a bit and then said “Magnify thirty percent”

The plaque came into sharp focus the plague now very large on the screen with most of the top line cut off. Anne moved up to the screen and pointed to a line on the plaque. It read simply Chief Designer: Thomas E. Dritschler Star Fleet.

With her finger pointing at the line she turned to Cadet Chase Cord smiled her smile and said simply. “See” Her smile as she uttered that one syllable completely conquered the poor Cadet’s heart and soul.

Tom Dritschler looked out the window of the captain’s ready room. Below him hung the dock with the Hathaway moored inside looking forlorn.

Tom turned to Captain Hall who was sitting at the desk leaning back. Looking at the overhead. Tom rubbed his chin and said.”Sir the response to me doing my little audit took minutes. Not only was the computer flagged but they reacted faster than you did and you were right here in orbit.”

The Captain spun in his chair to face Tom.

“Maybe our friends were already planning to assault the dock.” Captain Hall suggested.

“They didn’t come by shuttle mine was the only one there and according to security the prisoners we took are not workers at dock one twelve  or any other dock. The Hathaway is still open to hard vacuum so they were not hiding on board the ship.

“Cloaked ship?” Suggested Tom suddenly. The Captain did not hesitate he punched a key on his desk. “Yellow Alert Mr. Schneider do not raise shields do not charge weapons

phasers on immediate stand by passive scans look for any anomaly . We are looking for a cloaked ship. I just don’t want to tip them that we’re looking for a cloaked ship.

The Captain turned back toward Tom and pointed at him. “Not only do you design awesome ships you think tactically too.” The Captain said with a smile.

The Captain and Dritschler walked out onto the bridge. The Captain sat down in the center seat which had been rapidly vacated by a Vulcan lieutenant . Tom stood to his right

” Report” ordered Hall.

The Vulcan that had just gotten out of the Captain’s chair was looking at her display her rank and blue collar color marked her as the science officer.”No anomalies detected sir we have been looking at the ion trails in the area but the most recent one appears to be from Shuttle thirty seven”

The Captain turned in his seat and looked up at Tom, who was still standing next to the command chair, as if expecting the warrant officer to explain.

Tom ignored the captain and continued to think through the problem “Lieutenant can you look at the docks records to see if anyone transported in or out. Oh and be careful I think the Dock computer is compromised. I believe that is what set up our little frackis to begin with.” Tom said.

Captain Hall nodded his assent.

The Lieutenant considered for a moment and touched controls on her board as she worked she explained. “That should not be difficult I can go in through an open account I will delete any flags and then check.”  Her hands played across her console as she made her adjustments.

 

 

“Eight distinct transports into the shuttle bay and two off the space dock.” Said the Vulcan

Something nagged at the back of Toms mind but it slipped away as the Captain said. “So that brings us back to a cloaked ship huh Mr. Dritschler?”

Then the light went on.

“Sir I know where they are!” Tom said.

 

Chase Cord sat in the pilot seat of the USS Lowe a runabout assigned to the new shuttle carrier. Cord thrilled in the advanced systems, this was a Starship! A little starship perhaps but a real starship. He was flabbergasted when he had been asked to be the command pilot for the mission. The only downside was that almost all of her systems were powered down and the runabout was maneuvering on minimum thrusters. This was like flying a worker bee with an elephant on it’s tail.

Cord flew through the starship graveyard across the damaged saucer of a Nebula class ship and then ducked in behind the remains of an Intrepid. Cord worked to keep wreckage between the Lowe and their goal.

In the back of the runabout were a security team and the first officer of the Magpie. Dritschler sat in the co pilot seat and ran the scan and navigation. Occasionally he would point to a route for Cord to take.  Finally after what seemed like an eternity the runabout stopped next to a battered Ambassador class cruiser. The runabout hung between the nacelles to blend in with the wreck just in case anyone was looking out a port.

Chase applied a small thruster correction and looked over at Mr. Dritschler who was looking at the passive scanners.

“Looks like something’s alive over there but with the passive sensors alone and there’s some kind of sensor dampener running over there so I can’t dial it in.

Tom stood up and went into the back where the Magpie’s first officer was setting up the

transporter. He looked up as Tom walked up.

“Ready Mr D” he said with a smile. Tom drew his old assault phaser and checked the settings. He then touched his tricorder hooked to his belt and the extra power packs for his phaser.

“Ready as I’m likely to ever be” Tom replied.

“Just like we said in brief two then two more. Me and Biggs then you and Carlin” the first officer reviewed. Then we will direct the other ten as needed. Tom nodded in response.

The first two vanished as soon as they were clear Tom and the second security officer ran on the pad and disappeared.

On the flight deck Cadet Cord watched his indicators. There! phaser fire. More fire disrupters too. Cord pusher the ship slowly forward when the Magpie first officer’s voice came over the speaker.  “Abort abort this ship is crawling with people.”  Phaser noises were plainly audible. Cord lit off the runabout’s systems and raised shields.

Behind him in the main cabin he heard the security man exclaim that a transport interdiction field had gone up

Chase pushed the small ship forward toward the old starship aiming for the hanger doors. Looking at the now active sensors he could see the life signs of several hundred beings. The ESM board lit up as well as it detected multiple communications from the ship. It appeared that most of the life signs were in the secondary hull and shuttle bay.

A movement out the port side window caught Chase’s attention. One of the wrecks was rolling.

Later Chase couldn’t say why he reacted as he did. Some alarm in his subconscious which saved him and the remaining security officers.

Chase slammed the ship into a rolling dive toward the Liberator.

A plasma bolt grazed the runabout shield. as the ship dove toward the old Constitution ship.

Chase fought the controls. The glancing blow had blow out the shields and several panels had exploded spraying Cord with red hot debris.

He was planning to use the old ship as a shield from whoever was firing! He was steering for the point above the shuttle bay doors.  as he watched the shuttle bay doors began to open. A big armed Ferengi shuttle sat in the launch circle. Cord adjusted his course targeted the shuttle and set the phasers for full. He took a second to yell.”Brace for impact”

Cord fired the phasers and the shuttle exploded. He saw the shuttles front end collapse and the shuttle bay’s atmosphere vent into space.

Several people also tumbled into the vacuum. The wreck of the shuttle was still in the  way so Cord fired his phasers again. The shuttle disintegrated into shrapnel. No time to adjust his course cord flew to where the shuttles wreckage still burned. The reverse thrusters whined as the runabout hit hard and skidded on the deck. Debris from the destroyed shuttle pelted the runabaout whose remaining shields had failed completely when she hit the shuttle bay deck. Regaining some control Cord directed the skiding ship  toward an emergency umbilical. The runabout came to an abrupt stop.

Cord sealed the fight deck from the rest of the ship and blew the hatch. He allowed the force of the decompression to carry him out the door. He knew he had only seconds before the harsh vacuum killed him but he was gambling that he had the time. He pulled the flexible emergency umbilical over the runabouts side door. It sealed against the hull of the runabout automatically.

Cord knew from his history that old starships that launched and recovered shuttles from bays before force screens were available had these umbilicals for emergency evacuation of shuttles in case they could not wait for the bay to re-pressurize.

It took Chase longer than he expected because of his burned hands. He could feel that he was about to pass out there was no time for niceties, he pulled his hand phaser and blew the shuttle bay access doors off their tracks. The flexible hose inflated as air from the old Starship rushed into the umbilical. Cord gasped for the life sustaining air.

Inside the ruined doors hiding behind piles of crates were two Corsicans they were looking back bewildered by the door exploding behind them. Cord shot them both with two short bursts. The phaser was still set at maximum for breaching the door so the two beings became burn marks on the crates.

Cord scrambled up to the remains of the doors end peeked over the edge. A disruptor blast just missed him . Across the room the distinct sound of Dritshler’s assault phaser was heard and the source of the disrupter shot screamed.

Two of the security officers slid up behind Cord and started scanning with their tricorders a third pulled him back from the opening.

“Good work Cadet we’ve got it get back in the ship we are probably going to have to leave in a hurry” she said as she scrambled back up the tude to join her fellows.

Keeping low Cord reentered the runabout and re sealed the pilot hatch did a preflight while rerouting failed systems caused by the plasma blast and crash landing. Fortunately runabouts were built with inexperienced pilots in mind and were difficult to hurt.

 

The away team was in serious trouble. They had thought they had beamed into an area that was unlikely to be occupied but their luck was bad. They had expected a handful of smugglers not a complete disciplined pirate crew.

Biggs lay on the deck moaning with the lower part of his arm ruined by a phaser blast and the other security team member had been vaporized.

The enemy had the upper hand and had activated a transporter inhibitor field. Dritschler suspected that the equipment that had cut off their retreat was probably in the shuttle bay. He and the first officer were now pinned down in the machine shop just outside of the bay, but the chances of them getting any farther were slim. They were taking fire from both behind them and in front and their cover was slowly being chipped away by multiple phaser and disrupter blasts.

Suddenly the door to the shuttle bay exploded and Tom’s ears popped with

the change of pressure. Two quick shots lit the door and eliminated two Corsicans that had been laying down the lion’s share of opposing fire. Tom spotted another shape rising up to return fire into the now open doorway. He fired one sho,t but Tom hit him square in the head. The first officer who had been watching Toms back called over.

“What’s going on?”

“I think we’re being rescued, Badly.” Tom replied as he ducked another blast.

The Magpie’s first officers comm. Badge beeped.”Boxster to the XO, sir we are across the room we will lay cover fire.”

The XO fired his phaser and shouted.  ”

“We have wounded so we’re going to be slow”

“Roger Sir” came the reply.You need to come noe this umbilical tube won’t stand up to phaser fire. We are laying sown cover fire now.”

Suddenly the door to shuttle bay lit up with rifle fire as the security team started  systematically hosing the machine shop down with phaser fire.

The XO and Tom didn’t hesitate they crashed across the open space. Tom carried the security man Biggs effortlessly firing his old fashioned phaser as he ran. Without hesitating the four men ran through the shuttle bay door and continued into the runabout. The security team still firing as they went followed more slowly. Tom threw the unfortunate Biggs down on the couch and ran back up to the flight deck and leaped himself into the co-pilot seat yelling go go go! Chase already anticipating the order backed the ship out of the shuttle bay tearing away the umbilical and pushing wreckage of the Ferengi shuttle in front of them.

 

Captain Hall watched the main viewer on his bridge. He had difficulty seeing the runabout as she pulled in between the nacelles of the old Ambassador class ship. His Vulcan science officer looked up from her station and said.

“Sensors indicate transport in progress sir”

“Very well he replied” shifting in his seat

Suddenly over the bridge speakers came “Abort abort this ship is crawling with people”

“Raise shields!” yelled the Captain “Helm move us into transporter range fast as you can”

The Vulcan looked up and reported as if giving the weather.

“Sir there is a transport inhibitor field up no transport is possible.”

The captain was stunned that was way too much preparation for a little smuggling operation!

“Find the source and lock on to it” He yelled Knowing that the location of the device setting up the field would be nearly impossible to locate if in fact there was only one.

“Sir the runabout is moving” Reported the helmsman

“On screen” the Captain replied The screen showed the small starship moving

toward the Liberator’s hanger

A plasma bolt flashed across the view screen and brushed the suddenly maneuvering runabout.

Low’se has been hit sir” the science officer’s deadpan commentary reported.  “shields down to ten percent. They are steering for the Liberator sir”.as it did the doors of the hanger started to open. The angle prevented Hall from seeing inside. Then phaser fire emitted from the runabout and whatever had been inside the bay exploded.

 

“Is he shooting at the transport inhibitor?” The Captain asked the room.

The vulcan science officer shook her head.”I do not believe so there is no change in the field strength sir I believe he struck a shuttlecraft.”

The USS Magpie although bigger and less maneuverable than the runabout did

not need to be stealthy. Consequently it reached the USS Liberator far faster than the runabout had.

The Captain watched as the runabout fired again into the flaming maw that had been the opening of the shuttle bay before diving into the shuttle bay itself.

“Holy shit!” exclaimed the Captain “Contact the Lowe scan for survivors Find where that plasma cannon was fired from.”

Hall jumped out of his chair and stepped in behind the Helm console. Behind the captain’s chair an Ensign croaked in fear as he monitored his tactical board.

“Captain there is a large ship powering up off the port bow. It appears to be that Nebula Class wreck USS Smithsonian.  No wait it’s behind her.” The Nebula was pushed aside and a large orange star ship started heading for the Magpie accelerating on impulse power.

“Helm all stop full impulse astern!” Ordered the Captain returning to his seat he stabbed a button on his chair.

“Engineering stand by warp drive we may have to make a break for it. There is a Ferengi Marauder D’Kora class out there. We are no match for it. It can go toe to toe with a Galaxy class ship.

“The Ferengi are charging weapons sir” the scared ensign reported.

The plasma cannon fired at point blank range. Magpie shuddered and rolled under the strike. Panels exploded and sparks fell from the overhead. Smoke filled the bridge.

“Return fire” Hall yelled and the phaser strips began to strike the marauder’s shields.

“Tactical report” called out the captain.

“The Ensign replied “Shields are at twenty seven percent Damage reported deck six and seven. We cannot take another hit sir”

“Helm use the wrecks for cover. Lets hope the Ferengi are more interested in escape than inflicting damage. Communication open a hailing frequency to all Federation facilities data dump our situation.” Directed the captain as he watched the picture in the main viewer suddenly shift as the helmsman banked the ship hard over  to put a wreck between them and the Marauder

.

As the USS Lowe’s bow cleared the shuttle craft Cord yanked it around and accelerated away from the Liberator. As the little ship settled on course both Thomas Dritschler and Chase Cord involuntarily pushed back in their seats. Before them was the broad orange stern of a Ferengi Marauder. Chase activated the now restored shields while Tom lit off the sensors. They watched as the Magpie took her plasma hit right on the bow.

The ship rolled to the left as if in pain and started to return fire. From their angle they could not observe if the shuttle carrier was scoring any hits.

“Holy carp where in the hell did that beast come from” cried Tom.  He glanced at his readings and got an evil grin “She doubled up her forward screens her stern is almost completely unprotected. Chase I have the guns!”

“Aye sir you have weapons” responded Cord.

 

Dritschler lined up the sights on the big ships port impulse engine exhaust. He toggled the  ships power to weapons and fired the phasers. He then sent a spread of micro photons to be followed up and then the phasers again.

Normally the weapons mounted on a runabout could not expect to damage a Marauder but with the stern unprotected the little starship could be expected to do some damage.

The  impulse engines flared as the raw phaser energy hit the vents. Then the potent little photon missiles struck most of them hitting the port side engines. The final phaser hit also stuck the port engine causing  it to flare and exploded. The port side engine room was totally destroyed and the starboard engine was down to about sixty percent.

Tom smiled with grim satisfaction. As he prepared to fire again the Ferengi’s shields started to even over the whole ship. The small ship would not get a another chance to inflict damage on the Ferengi ship.

“The Marauder started a slow turn to Starboard. Tom gripped his arm rest and hollered.

“Find a place to hide we pissed him off!”

The Runabout turned and headed for a Galaxy class saucer section with a hole in it Chase dove the ship through the hole and out the other side. The saucer took the brunt of the plasma blast but some it still reached the Lowe.

The blow was devastating when it came all the panels exploded and the lights went out the ship yawed. Then the big saucer section which had taken the brunt of the blow started to roll and struck the now shieldless,and powerless runabout. The small ship tumbled out of control.

“Auxiliary power” Tom yelled

“I’m trying sir no dice” replied Chase as his hands worked the engineer panel.

Tom looked closely at Chase and realized that most of the young man’s shirt was gone and that the Cadet had burns and blisters up his arms, chest and on his face. Even in the red emergency lights Chase looked awful.

Then they heard the alarm at the same time that they heard air escaping. The computer’s voice skipping and weak reported “Hull breach, Hull Breach”

 

The Magpie darted between the wrecks working to break target lock when the Tactical officer reported.  “Target has had an explosion in her port side engine room she is venting fuel and there is a fire in her engineering spaces. I am detecting only one side thrusting at fifty seven percent. The target is slowing and changing course. I believe she took a hit from another ship. Her forward shields are weakening she is reconfiguring  her shield power to protect her stern. I believe the shot came from our runabout sir”

Captain Hull looked at the screen and as if to confirm the tactical officer’s speculation the runabout came screaming out from behind the shadow of the Marauder and raced toward the saucer section of a Galaxy class ship.

As the aspect of the saucer changed a gaping hole appeared in it. The runabout dove through the hole causing everyone on the bridge to gasp. Just behind it a plasma charge crashed into the hole.

“Keep firing Ensign. Give that bastard something else to shoot at!” The Captain ordered.

The Marauder seemingly satisfied that it had dealt with it’s small tormentor turned it’s deadly gaze once more on the USS Magpie.  The Shuttle carrier agilely flew between wreckage but now with her speed advantage she was able to avoid the plasma cannon. The Marauders phasers on the other hand were taking their toll. Finally with her shields failing the Magpie pointed her stern at  the Ferengi  vessel and accelerated away from Mars. Firing until she went to warp.Ferengi was also trying to depart as fast as she could but with her damaged impulse drive she was slow clearing the area of Starship wrecks..

And then the USS Enterprise came out of warp and torpedoed the Ferengi ship ending the incident.

 

“Mayday mayday this is the USS Lowe we have been disabled and are venting atmosphere there is a hostile enemy vessel in the area Mayday Mayday” Tom

continued to broadcast. Several of the security team worked feverishly to find the numerous air leaks. The Magpie’s executive officer worked on Chase’s wounds

The sound of the hull scraping against the wreck outside set their teeth on edge. Tom started working in the tiny engineer alcove trying to restore power. Chase looked at his readings such of them that still worked and knew that the atmospheric pressure was dangerously low. He turned in his seat and ordered in a harsh smoke burned voice. “Don emergency breathing apparatus we are below limits.”

He reached for the mask and  bottle by his seat and it dissolved before his hand could reach it. His vision returned and he was in a starship transporter room. Then he fell over backwards since he no longer had a chair beneath him.

An older beautiful woman appeared above him holding a tricorder and said.”You’re a mess mister.”

“I think there are some of the security team that are worse ma’am he replied but it has been a trying day” Chase said

“I’ll bet it was but if it’s ok with you I’ll do the triage around here cadet.. Two orderlies appeared and helped Chase onto another gurney. “ I’m Beverly Crusher ships surgeon welcome aboard the Enterprise.” She said smiling.

 

After Dr. Crusher released Cord from the Enterprise’s sick bay he was sent to Starfleet Headquarters for debriefing. He even got to briefly meet Admiral Janeway and Master Chief Baxter. He was treated with great respect and he was getting used to it.

After Starfleet intelligence was done with him and had sworn him to secrecy Chase was sent back to the academy.

 

Cadet First Class Chase Cord appeared on the transporter pad. To his chagrin standing in front of the console stood Parnell smiling like a fool. Before Chase could limp down off the Academy platform Parnell dismissed the transporter tech and started his rant.

“I had to hack the database to figure it out but you lost a type five shuttle and a Runabout! Look at you the crash left you a mess.” He gestured toward Chase’s many bandages.

Chase started toward the exit but Parnell stepped in front of him to block his path.

“What have you got to say for yourself cadet” Parnell demanded.

“The incident is classified I can’t discuss it” Cord said as he tried to walk around Parnell

“Oh you don’t know yet but I am class leader now anything you’re cleared for you can bet i am too, if I tell you to explain what happened you better do just that. Not that it matters losing two ships on the same day will get you scrubbed from Starfleet. You can maybe get a job on a scow or something but I doubt it.”

Chase looked at Parnell without blinking. “If you say so” he said. Once again he made for the door. Annoyed at not having gotten a rise from Cord  Parnell reached out and grabbed Chase by his bandaged forearm.

Chase couldn’t help but groan in pain as his half healed burns protested the abuse.

Parnell didn’t let go he added pressure trying to bring Cord to his knees. He laughed as he saw tears form in Chase’s eyes.”Oh does that hurt Cord?” he snickered

. Then he felt the hand on his shoulder. He turned his head around to see who was intruding on his little victory.

A small older blond woman stood there and said “Let him go mister”

Parnell didn’t release Cord and continued to look. He saw a small woman. He saw she was some sort of enlisted puke.His face turned red with rage.

“Enlisted people do not tell officers what to do” Crewman you are on report!”

Parnell looked closer at the enlisted woman’s rank insignia. He realized that this was a Master Chief. He knew that Master Chiefs had been known to intimidate some junior officers but that was not going to happen to him. He outranked all enlisted personnel no matter how big a fish they were. They certainly did not put their work stained hands on officer shoulders.

He released Cord and reached up grabbing the woman’s hand still on his shoulder and started a throw he had learned in self defense class. Then he hit the deck hard his arm twisted painfully behind his back with a knee pressing just as painfully on his spine. He heard a voice from behind.

“Academy Security this is Master Chief Baxter I am holding…”there was a pause and Parnell heard Cord supply his name. “Parnell Master Chief”

“Thank You Mr. Cord” she said and continued to speak to security “Mr. Parnell for assault on a fellow cadet.’

The security officer on the other end replied” on our way Master Chief. Parnell Struggled trying to break free of the hold but the diminutive Master Chief held him down.

“It’s your word against mine Bitch the security monitors don’t work in here. And the technician knew enough to leave when I told him to.. They are not going to take an enlisted persons word over an officers!” Parnell sneered.“You picked a real piece of shit to wreck your career for sweetheart.”

Boots chuckled “This isn’t my first rodeo boyo my com badge has been open the whole time and Mr. Cord has been recording you ever since before you grabbed him.

Parnell struggled again now desperation creeping in. “We can make a deal. My Dad is on the Federation Council he can get you a commission and Chase he can have all the charges against you dropped” Parnell pleaded.

Boots almost let go laughing. “Why in the name of the First Chief would I want a commission I have the best job in Starfleet bar none Mister! And Mr. Cord is up for several citations. I don’t know what charges you could be referring to. You on the other hand are looking at two counts of assault, one on a fellow cadet and one on a senior enlisted person. Plus hacking confidential files and soliciting classified material through threats and of course tampering with security systems in the transporter room, Let me talk to my buddy at Jag I’m sure she can think of a few more.You have to look deeper when you hack classified files you might be antagonizing a Federation hero who has made a lot of friends during his Senior Summer Cruise..”

Then Parnell did something that amazed Cord. He started to cry.

 

Eight months later Chase stood on one the garden paths at the Academy. It had been a great event his graduation. His parents had been so proud and now they’d gone to visit with some old friends and brag about their hero son. Now he found himself alone. He was strolling through  the grounds being greeted by cadets as he walked the trails.”Afternoon sir” “Good day sir” “Congratulations Sir!”

Off in one of the landscaped areas Chase saw Parnell raking out a boarder. He was wearing enlisted fatigues with no rank insignia on them. That meant he was a crewman recruit! The lowest rank in Starfleet. Cord actually felt a little sorry for him. It would have been far kinder to kick him of Starfleet instead of making him finish a tour of duty as an enlisted person. And Parnell had made so many enemies of the Senior class, now junior officers, that he was just not going to enjoy his four year obligation.

“Chase! Chase! Damn you slow down came a laughing taunting voice. Chase turned to see Anne Stringer running up to him, she threw her arms around him and kissed him warmly.

“Hey hey you’re going to get us in trouble on my first day as an officer” he chuckled.

Anne was also wearing a white dress coat it had an ensigns pip on it.

Seems Anne had completed her nursing degree and was now commissioned too. She had come to the Academy for what was called the knife and fork course that was given to newly appointed officers to teach them some of what was expected as a Starfleet officer. She had been Chase’s date at the formal.

His parents were impressed with his new “Friend”.

“I’m mad at you” she said taking his arm. Chase rose to the bait.

“And why is that?” He asked

“I got my commission before you, I was senior, and I was supposed to be able to boss you around! But oh no Mr Cord has to be oh so much better and graduate a Lieutenant friken Jay Gee meritoriously and not only that they stick a medal of valor on you in front of the whole Starfleet. I am so very proud of you Mr.Cord sir”

“What’s going on here?” came a commanding voice behind them They both turned to see Master Chief Baxter walking arm in arm with Chief Warrant Officer Dritschler both also in their dress whites for the graduation..

Boots laughed at the expression on the two junior officers faces. She strode up and hugged Chase then shook his hand.

“I don’t hug to many officers you know” she said in a secretive voice. She looked at Tom and then at Chase. “Pretty much just you two.

Tom reached over and took Chase’s hand in his own massive paw and shook it firmly. “Congratulations Mr. Cord I am proud to be serving with you. Now If you ever call me anything but Tom in a social setting ever again I will hurt you”

“Uh Tom sir they had a blackout on the news after I left. What the hell happened up there.”

“Huge conspiracy so keep this under your hat. McDermit and Dr. Straker along with LCDR Vardun were in on it. And surprise surprise so was Vardun’s daddy! They were artificially slowing down the Hospital ship program so that Ferengi ship could continue to steal material. It was a sweet deal. They had done the scam before but not on Earth.

The Ferengi ship was towed in disguised as a federation wreck by a private contractor. The Ferengi government claims the Marauder ship went freelance and disassociated themselves with the incident They used the Liberator as a staging and warehousing facility. I have her tied up next to spacedock now acting as office and living quarters. I live in the Captain’s cabin “he chuckled.

“I command a Constitution class starship. sorta. Hathaway was chosen specially because she would take a long time to finish. But I’ve got her ready for re-commissioning next month. Tom said.

Then he pulled a box out from behind his back and handed it to the young officer.

“A graduation present” Tom explained.

It was a beautiful wood box with the Starfleet Logo on it. Chase put it down on a low wall and opened the hinged lid. Inside was a genuine antique surplus fully restored Starfleet assault phaser. The brass Plaque inside the box read Congratulations to LT jg Chase Cord your friends Boots baxter and Tom D.

 

 

The End

 

 

Posted in The Next Generation | Leave a comment

User Registration Changes

If you are registering a new account to post stories on the site you now need to confirm your email address before continuing. This was an unfortunate requirement due to the number of fake user accounts that have been registered in the last week. Using a captcha was also an option. But that would have been the greater of two evils. Hopefully this solves our problem.

Posted in Blog | Leave a comment

User Maintenance

Having spent the last few days removing fake user accounts we decided to take a closer look at the accounts in the database. There were a large number of user accounts that did not have any stories associated with them. The decision was made to remove these accounts from the site. We apologize if your account was one of the ones deleted.  Removing these users will allow us to block spam/fake users more efficiently.

Posted in Blog | Leave a comment

Fake User Accounts

Several fake user accounts have appeared on the site over the past few days. The sole purpose of these accounts were to SPAM the site with links. They all seemed to originate from the same IP address. That address is now blocked. If you see anything strange please report it. You can email the support staff directly a support@trekfanfiction.net oruse the Feedback tab on the left of every page. We’ll be sure yo get back to you ASAP!

Posted in Blog | Leave a comment

Into Oblivion (Destruction of the Breen)

 

III

 

Into Oblivion

 

Ernest Maestas

https://www.facebook.com/#!/profile.php?id=1590279180

https://sites.google.com/site/stosite2/

 

 

 

 

 

We do not know you,

Words have never been spoken between our peoples

We do not know what drives you

We do not know what you fear

You attack us without provocation

We do not understand

So be it

You attacked our cities and spilled our blood

By the sword you live

And by it, you will die…

 

 

 

By the Gods

23

High Lord Ri’vaanduu sat in his chambers considering the future. His chambers were as the empire itself: majestic. So powerful were the Tkon, it is said, that even the stars bowed to them. To emphasize this point the Great

Temple of the Sun, in which the High Lord found his residency, was located on the surface of the great blue star of their home world, T’kal.

They had long ago mastered the fire of the life-giving giants and this mastery evolved into their dominion over them. Their space was vast; taking up half of the galaxy, leaving the rest to “the children of the cosmos.” Had they wanted, the Milky Way could have been in their keep as well. However the Tkon, like the Great Star, are life-givers seeking to reach greater enlightenment. They do not seek to conquer.

Their existence is somewhat of a paradox, for while they lay claim to a mighty region of space, their territory was saturated with intelligent life forms including the Vulcans, Andorans, Bajorans, Cardassians, Klingons, Breen, and humans…and it is in the lesser species that the great downfall of the Tkon is found.

The child races that the Tkon speak of have all brought terror, pain, and suffering to each other and to themselves. Each seeking to gain supremacy over the other, and each seemingly unaware of the existence of the Tkon, had engaged in great wars annihilating entire ecosystems and rendering many sentient species extinct. This was a great offense to the Tkon and a great debate arose on their responsibility, if any, to the lesser species of the universe.

As in any species, highly emotional debates are often divisive and disrupting, and the Tkon found that despite their long existence, great wisdom, and great power, they could not come to consensus. Should they intervene and stop these wars? No. The fluid ones, the great insects, and the abhorrent machine-men have already achieved many great things and can travel deep into space. Therefore the species in question are viewed as having evolved too far to be changed. The debate then turned to the primary issue of contention: what to do about non-space faring, developing species?

It is Tkon law that no Tkon shall interfere with the development of any species of lesser development that the Tkon. No Tkon shall present themselves as Gods; teach lesser species technology or the secrets of the physical universe. No Tkon shall establish dominion over a lesser species or create governments among the lesser species dedicated to the image of the Tkon. It was these laws that drove a wedge in the Tkon Empire and set it upon itself…

 

Many light years away is a blue planet teaming with life and abundant in water. Despite many life cycles, the ecosystem has only now produced its first sentient species. The primitive species on this planet, 3rd from an unremarkable star, is among one of the most promising, although they have incredibly violent tendencies. Such primitive behavior is expected out of stone-age species but it can be rectified.

A rogue group of Tkon established contact with the many tribes on this planet. Their power and knowledge were immense, and their easy manipulation of energy, fire, water, and earth were like magic to the primitives. On a large island between two of the largest landmasses was a particular tribe that was already beginning to draw on the cave walls and had a natural curiosity for the stars. It was with this tribe that the rogue Tkon focused their efforts. It was their hope to create a tribe that could obtain mastery over all other tribes of the planet and establish a global voice of peace and harmony. Once they accomplished this feat, they could present their findings to the Tkon High Lord and persuade the Empire to change its laws and allow for like programs to occur on all other planets with primitive sentient life.

In 10,000 years the primitives were transformed into a great society; and while the other primitives were only wrestling with the ideas of building huts, the island dwellers enjoyed a rich life of enlightenment, science, and self identity. They even had a name for themselves: Atlanteans. But over time the rogue group of Tkon had become comfortable with title of Gods and enjoyed seeing their images carved in stone, towering over the island dwellers. Some had even taken privileges with the fertile females creating hybrids. These hybrids were not viable however. The genetics, while similar enough to produce offspring, had created unusually large, semi-intelligent, hyper-violent children that grew into blight.

The rogue Tkon sought to resolve the problem and went to work on a full hybridization program so that the children of this planet, now viewed as belonging to the group of Tkon, could become one with them. Among the group there was severe disagreement over the genetic manipulation program and information eventually reached the High Lord and ruling council of the crimes being committed on this planet.

The Tkon sent inquisitors to the planet and caught the rogue Tkon in the act. The trial was held in the Temple of the Sun. Speaking for the government was the High Lord Ri’vaanduu; and representing the criminals was Juudaas.

High Lord: Juudaas, you and your fellow Tkon have broken our most SACRID laws! What you have done is unforgivable! Unprecedented! It strikes at the heart of who we are as a people. Who are we, you ask? We are the Tkon! If it was not for our adherence to the law we would have fallen to dust millions of years ago.

Juudaas: I have done nothing but give these people a chance at enlightenment. Isn’t that our most sacred value? When did the cold word of the law surpass our great intellect? Was it not our intellect that gave understanding of the need for law? I ask you High Lord, go to them and hear their words. See who they are…

High Lord: The Inquisitors have. They have discovered great knowledge and some enlightenment. But they have also found great perversions, greed, militancy, and the most troubling of these findings…Tkon hybrids!

 

The chamber erupted with screams and curses. Who would dare insult the blood of the Tkon by breeding with a primitive? This insult would have dire consequences…

 

High Lord: Juudaas, what you have done is beyond redemption; beyond destructive…you have corrupted the lineage of a lesser species who cannot speak for itself much less resist the will of a people like the Tkon. What you have done is rape their blood, stolen their identity, violated their children, and introduced them to ideas that will cause further destruction and chaos among them. Your arrogance may very well have set this species on a collision course with religious insanity.

Juudaas: You are no judge of me. What I did was for the good of their species, their planet, their future, and the peace and stability of the Tkon. I have no regrets…

High Lord: Very well. It is the finding of these proceedings that you are guilty. As a consequence of your actions you and your co-conspirators will be put to death. At midsession next season you will have your bodies committed to the sun.

Juudaas: What of the Atlanteans? What will become of them?

 

High Lord: My dear Juudaas…we will not allow our memory to exist in this species. The society you have built will be torn down. They will go back to the life from which they came to progress naturally.

***

 

The High Lord stood on the lunar surface looking at the blue planet. It was easy to create an oxygen bubble on the surface…not so easy was it to carry out his judgment. Under Tkon law, he who pronounces a death sentence must be responsible for carrying it out; this is to prevent abuse and wide-spread indiscriminant killing. With him were the rogue T’Kon. They would be forced to watch the horror that was about to befall the primitives; the horror to which they were responsible.

He closed his eyes and raised his staff. The tip began to glow and the moon began to move closer to the blue planet. On the surface he knew the ground would be shaking horribly, the winds would be ripping through the trees, the ground would be breaking apart beneath the feet of the primitives. Their structures would fall, their statues would crumble, their faith would break…and in time their memory would fade. Or so he believed…

Then, in horror, the Tkon watched as the sea floor opened up and began to rip apart the entire surface of the planet. The High Lord had moved the moon even closer and the great ocean of the blue planet became unruly and wild. In a fit of rage the ocean raised up to a great height, claiming the great island of Atlantis and almost its entire population. A great wave then moved out from the epicenter of the event and swept away the primitives from virtually all areas of the globe. Only a small number of deep inland tribes and mountain people lived. Satisfied the High Lord moved the moon back to its orbit and left the primitives to their own devices.

Juudaas wept; but he knew that this was only the beginning. Since many in the Empire had heard of his successes, there have been a great number of converts to his thinking including highly respected members of the warrior cast. No, this debate was far from over…

And so it began, with the sentence carried out the High Lord returned to the Tower of the Sun to carry out what he believed would be the final act of this disgrace. Suspended above the fiery and violent surface of the blue giant was a solid metal sphere. Inside the sphere Juudaas and his group of Tkons stood in silence awaiting their fate.  At exactly the season’s mid-session the High Lord stood atop the tower with the intense glow of the star around him. The star spewed plasma and fire millions of miles into the space above the Tower as he raised his staff yet again to carry out his judgment. With a sweep of his staff the sphere began to open up until it was a flat surface.

Scream and cries could be heard from the group as they were blinded by the massive star, realizing their fate. The prisoners were still protected by the envelope around them but with another sweep of his staff the envelope withered away and the prisoners fell to their knees. As the air began to thin their skin caught fire. When the envelope was reduced to fifty percent their eyes were sucked out of their heads by the absence of atmosphere and their blood began to boil. They were dead…but the process had to be completed. With the envelope fully evaporated their bodies were turned into ash, then vapor…it was over.

Despite his great wisdom, the High Lord could not image that with this single act, he had fused the fates of Humanity with those of the Tkon. He could not know that there would, miraculously, be survivors of Atlantis that reached the far places of the world and would themselves ascend to the level of God kings, promising to reunite their nations with the Gods of the sky; only to wait in vain.

 

Ages would pass, empires would crumble, knowledge will be gained, and one day the primitives of the blue planet would struggle again because of the Tkon; this time not because of their presence, but because of their absence…

So, the High Lord considered the future from his majestic chambers upon the sun. But he could not escape the past. Regret was unusual for the Tkon, for all considered themselves to be above the petty mistakes that lead to regret. However, the High Lord had miscalculated the effect of his executions; had not understood how far this odious corruption of the soul was spread; and finally, he had not known just how ferocious these criminals would fight to keep their influence over the lesser races.

The result was war. When a species as powerful as the Tkon engage in warfare, the destruction is immense. With their power over the stars the Tkon created supernovas that engulfed entire star systems. They would create dark matter and rip planets apart. In several instances they moved a star into the system of another star and watched as the solar system flew apart. Other times they slammed one star into another and watched the destruction…

After years of war the High Lord had attained victory. It took a millennium, but the Tkon had managed to purge the lesser species of the Tkon influence. As on the blue planet, the purging was bloody and violent. But in each case this event left survivors and a memory that would carry on for ages.

The galaxy didn’t look the same after the 1000 year conflict. No less than 200 stars were missing and 40 black holes were floating in space. The Tkon took the time to determine which of the black holes needed to be collapsed and which ones should be left alone to provide some sort of galactic gravitational normality.

At the end of their great crusade, the purging, and the galactic repairing, the High Lord gathered the traitors on a planet on the outer edge of the galaxy. He deprived them of power through technology. If they preferred the company of savages, savages they would become. He deprived them of the power seeing each other’s mind. A simple procedure ended all telepathic capability. And finally, the High Lord was going to deprive them of the right of every Tkon; he was going to take away their access to the sun.

In a glass bubble on a cold and inhospitable planet, the convicted Tkon were read their sentence. A huge image of the High Lord extended across the curved surface of the glass dome. 1,000,000 Tkon watched as Ri’vaanduu said the words:

High Lord: Death to you- for breaking our laws, making war, and killing your fellow Tkon. Savages you love, savages I make you. You have denied your enlightenment, so in the dark I send you…forever. Fate will have you. Does anyone have any final words?

Through the shouts and curses and cries for mercy rose a single voice. He was defiant to the end:

Jakol: High Lord! You have won nothing…for we are many…

To this last statement by the convicted, the High Lord said nothing, the screen went blank and in short time the sun came up. The Tkon stood in silence as the black sky became ever brighter with each minute. They could make out the features on this dead planet. It was dry and rocky like many moons around the galaxy. The lack of atmosphere kept the sky black, but illuminated. Despite their love for the sun, the Tkon knew their sentence was about to be carried out, hence the silence.

As he promised, the High Lord carried out his punishment for the traitors. As the convicted looked into the sky and watched the sun reach its zenith, the High Lord, from another bubble on the dead planet raised his staff. The tip of it glowed until it became a blinding light. It was bright enough for the prisoners to see the light from a distance and to the doomed it looked as if one of the small twinkling lights in space fell from its place and hit the ground.

The High Lord screamed with a burst of power from his staff and the sun vanished from the sky. The convicted Tkon screamed as all went black. The sun hadn’t exploded; it didn’t collapse from old age- it simply disappeared. So many times the Tkon had moved stars to bring light and the gift of life; but today it was used to sentence death…

The imprisoned Tkon would understand but not perceive that the world on which they were imprisoned would fly away into space. Without the star or a black hole to take its place it would simply drift off into the void…in complete darkness. Whatever fate awaited the planet would come long after the Tkon had died. It would take thousands of years for the planet to come into contact with a large gravity center; strong enough to give it an orbit. By that time they would all be dead.

Over the next few days the High Lord considered the words of Jakol. He was right. There was no way to know how many traitors were left. With the executions any conspirators left would conform for a while but over time they would return to their activities. The High Lord simply could not allow these crimes to continue. Because the Tkon were enlightened and because of their radical belief in the law, only one thing could be done to ensure all the traitors were dead.

The High Lord called all of his citizens from the corners of the empire to the home world of T’kal. For one day 200 billion souls would be in one place to hear the words of the High Lord of the Empire. By law, all citizens except the Gate Keepers must answer the call of the High Lord. It was the role of the Gate Keepers to keep a watch for danger while the others attended the gathering.

On the morning of the event, the High Lord meditated, prayed, and sat drinking tea while admiring his view of the majestic star on which his chambers sat. Once all citizens were gathered, the High Lord locked them in the star system by activating a great barrier prohibiting travel out of the system. The barrier was capable of blocking all forms of travel including phase-shifting, hyper-space jumping, wormholes, transwarp conduits, and space-time manipulation. The citizens were stuck- they knew it and they were worried.

The High Lord was due to speak to the citizens and travel to T’kal to speak from the central government building, but he had other plans. Ri’vaanduu knew the Tkon had lost their way and would not turn back. So be it- it was his duty to enforce the law of the Tkon and since his people could no longer be trusted to follow the law and live the way the Tkon should- the High Lord had made a decision: pronounce sentence.

The High Lord stood on top of his great tower for the last time. He stood for a moment and admired the sun- it was alive. It was beautiful. He felt a twinge of guilt for what he was about to do but he knew there was no choice. It had to be done. With a wave of his staff he raised his hands straight above his head and a howl of pain from deep in his soul burst out of him. With his last breath the great blue giant compressed at its center and exploded out along the orbital plane.

With the exception of the royal guard- who are loyal to the last and knew of the impending doom- the citizens of T’kal screamed at the sight of their beloved star exploding. The sky grew dark and yet was still illuminated by the wave of 60 million degree plasma that was thirty seconds away from their planet.

Upon contact T’kal and its citizens were consumed by fire and in an instant- the Tkon were no more. A set of instructions would be left for the Gate Keepers to follow when the time was right. Before the High Lord detonated the star he put the Gate Keepers to sleep, they would not wake up for millennia. It would be 600,000 years before any of the Gate Keepers would have contact with life again.

 

Slow Pain

24

The Breen fought with ferocity. Their cool demeanor and lack of communications with their enemies, especially during hostilities, leads one to believe they feel nothing. The humans have come to believe that the cold,

unemotional personality of the Breen to be an indicator that they are in fact void of emotion; the same way as insects. So much the better, say the humans, who are at the point where hate for the Breen has become common…and comfortable. Through war after war after war…the humans were becoming hardened and cruel.

It was so easy to kill the Breen. As far as the Allies could tell, the Breen were far different from them; some even questioned whether they qualified as humanoid at all. This was of course just the result of pent-up feelings from the Dominion War. The humans had never officially opened diplomacy with the Breen, and very few reports of contact were ever made. And of those instances where contact was made, little could be qualified from the encounters…until they attacked.

No one knows why the Breen attacked the Federation, or why they felt compelled to enter the Dominion War, or why they chose to side with the Dominion. Of course, the Breen and the Dominion know- but these facts have been closely guarded. All that can be said for sure is that the Breen apparently hate the Romulans, although if asked the Romulans will disavow all knowledge of why this hatred exists.

The Breen fought hard against the Allied fleet, led of course, by the Federation. But the Federation had learned a thing or two from their last battles with the Breen and they weren’t going to be fooled by them again. To make matters worse for the Breen the Federation sent its new Titan class vessels into combat for the first time. These ships were massive. Five times larger than the Galaxy Bs, the warships boasted 50 phaser banks, 30 transphasic photon launchers, tertiary shielding, ablative armor, and a new plasma-based weapon called the “VGER;” so named after the invasion of Federation space by the probe calling itself VGER. And while the weapons lacked the sophistication of those on the VGER probe, they were far more effective than most other weapons platforms of enemy ships.

It was the Alliance’s strategy to take the Breen Empire from its extremities; leaving the Alliance to take the Breen home world last. The rest of Breen space would be defeated first, effectively surrounding the Breen and to force surrender. At the Battle of Free Space, the Breen sent a massive fleet against the Hatorian Battle Group; now under the command of Captain William T. Riker. The Captain had learned much from Picard, and during battle he displayed his own take on the teachings of his former commander and comrade by destroying the Breen fleet to the last ship.

But the Breen didn’t go quietly; they sent the large fleet as a distraction while a smaller force went to New Haven, a Bajoran planet just outside of Federation controlled territory, and destroyed it with their super weapons. Five billion lost. No survivors. The Alliance went mad with anger and set a plan in motion to end the existence of the Breen as a space faring species for all time…

The Alliance had no idea how long and hard the next year was going to be. In the end the Alliance would be tested to its breaking point and changed forever.

***

     Captain Riker shot straight up in his bed. He never got used to the absence of Deanna’s voice asking him if he was OK. He had been plagued with nightmares since Picard’s death; so it is for soldiers. He couldn’t remember why he was afraid or what he dreamt; but he was filled with dread. Worse than that he got the distinct feeling he wasn’t alone.

Portal 63: You would be correct Riker…

Riker shot out from bed and was about to call for security when he recognized his “guest.”

Portal 63: Do not be afraid, Riker. I come with news…

Riker: What are you doing in my quarters, on my ship unannounced???

Portal 63: I’m sorry Riker. Your world is in danger.

Riker: What do you mean?

Portal 63: Our weapons were used by the ones you call the Breen- they destroyed the inhabited world using our technology and they are moving to obtain even greater technology to destroy your entire species.

Riker: All right, you have my attention…

Portal 63: First, I am Wawoon. You know me as Portal 63, guardian of my empire…now gone. The weapons the Breen now possess were developed from their understanding of our ability to control stars. Their weapons are called “Tears of the Sun.”

Riker: Yes- they were used to decimate Cardassia Prime.

Wawoon: Except they are now more advanced than those used on the Cardassians and much more powerful.

Riker: Where would they get an understanding of you technology?

Wawoon: They found an outpost that was guarded by Portal 122. I don’t know what happened but the Breen somehow deactivated the alarm that would have awakened him to prevent intruders from taking our technology.

Riker: If they already have the technology, how do we fight them?

Wawoon: The Breen have only taken the most basic of our technology. This was 30 years ago but it was only during the Dominion War that the Breen could make it work. They are now working to unlock more advanced capabilities that would allow them to concentrate all of star’s energy at a single target. From thousands of light years away Earth could be completely destroyed by one of these bursts of energy.

Riker: What do we do? How do we stop it?

Wawoon: Any way you can. The Breen are connected to two other very aggressive and dangerous species: the ones you call the “changelings,” and the others referred to as “Species 8472.” Together they spell your doom. Go to a world we call Icarus- here are the coordinates.

Riker: This is in Tholian territory…getting permission will be difficult.

Wawoon: You will not get permission Riker…the Tholians and many others stand against your alliance. They see evil in your ways.

Riker: And you?

Wawoon: I am here…with you. I know what it is your alliance seeks…and what it will become. Nature abhors a vacuum…and so your people and those that stand with them will take over the stewardship of this galaxy…and take the place of the T’Kon!

 

Riker sat in his quarters in the dark. He wished Deanna was with him; but since the war was reinitiated with the Breen he had felt a sense of dread. To help him focus on his assignment as Task Force Commander he sent Deanna to Betazed to oversee the upgrading of its planetary defenses. There she would be under the safe and watchful eye of the 10th Fleet.

Take the place of the T’Kon, he had said. Is it possible? It is…Riker was no fool. Since the Dominion War the Federation Alliance has taken on a very different tone. They are in a state of constant conflict- very different from what the Federation used to be. Now with Cardassia and Romulus fully incorporated into the alliance, they hold about 1/12th of the galaxy. If they take the Breen, break the Tholians, and the Gorn the others should fall in line. That would give the alliance control over nearly one-half of the galaxy. From there it would be just a matter of…

What the hell was he thinking? Picard would have been horrified by his thoughts…but as Deanna has to remind him almost every day- Picard is gone. Riker knew the universe was dangerous beyond measure and the only way to bring some sort of stability was to unite the races under one flag…the flag of the Alliance…

 

Several days later Riker found himself in his Ready Room. He looked out at his fleet. Several ships were missing- destroyed by the Breen; many more showed signs of battle. Looming over all was the massive Titan class vessel, USS Kraken. He wondered what he should do about the looming crisis. Just then-

Helmsman: Sir, priority message coming in; it’s from Star Fleet Intelligence.

Riker tilted his head as he called out to the intercom overhead:

Riker: Understood.

Riker maneuvered the miniature screen on his desk to face him perfectly. As he pressed the “accept” command on the screen to receive the incoming message, the screen turned red indicating a security code was necessary to continue.

Riker: Authorization Riker 2-2-2-Echo-Zulu-7-1-Romeo.

Star Fleet began issuing new codes to its officers every three years to increase security to counter the threat of the Changelings. On the screen was General Stevenson.

Stevenson: Captain Riker- we have reviewed your report and have given your recommendations the highest priority. A specialist will be arriving to your location in 8 hours. He will deliver your orders in person. What’s the status of your fleet and your theater?

Riker: I- we- have lost 70 ships over the course of 14 battles with the Breen; 53044 dead.  More than 200 vessels have been repaired; 35 more are in need of dry dock time. I have 1232 vessels capable of combat. The Breen losses total 1700 vessels with estimates of approximately 700,000 killed. Our Theater has been resolved- the Breen no longer control the territory. We have pushed in as far as- and have secured- 200 light years of space. We await further directives.

Stevenson: Excellent, Captain. Your fleet is ordered to hold advance until further notice.

Riker: Sir?

Stevenson: You’ll receive new orders upon the arrival of the specialist. Complete this mission successfully and you’ll be the youngest Admiral in the history of Star Fleet. I know many had issues with you staying so long under Picard; but it has paid well. Your fleet is guaranteeing our victory in our latest conflict. We owe you.

Riker: Just doing my duty, General.

Stevenson: By the way- your father sends his best. Stevenson out.

 

Riker sat in his Ready Room for eight hours. He was nervous. Clearly, Star Fleet was going to send him on a mission to stop the Breen. He hated to admit it but the mission filled him with dread. At the same time the entire Federation was screaming for blood after the destruction of New Haven. Even the Federation President, Benharu Chokma, was talking tough-and he was not known for being bold.

At long last his helmsman called to him advising the arrival of a Federation vessel.

Helmsman: Sir, um- there’s a problem.

Riker: What’s the issue?

Helmsman: The approaching vessel doesn’t list in the Federation registry.

Riker: Red Alert! Put the fleet on alert status and hail that vessel.

Helmsman: Aye, Sir. It’s an Intrepid class vessel. They’re responding…

Approaching Vessel: This is the USS Wraith. We are requesting approach to the USS Titan as ordered by Star Fleet. Authenticate: Amazon 4-Beta-Tango-Tango-9-Omega

Helmsman: Sir, the code is authenticated. Star Fleet Intelligence series 9.

Riker: Stand-down Red Alert. Send them our regards and prepare to receive our guests in Transporter Room 9. Have security seal the deck and maintain Yellow Alert.

Helmsman: Aye, Captain.

With a familiar high pitched whine the empty space on the platform was made less lonely with the presence of two men: Elim Garak, and a man with a cruel stare he had never seen before.

Garak: Captain Riker! I am pleased to meet you.

Riker: Garak- your reputation precedes you…

Garak: So I’ve been told. Please allow me to introduce you to General Cain…

Riker: General.

Cain: Captain.

The three men sat in Riker’s Ready Room. Riker considered his guests and was nearly overwhelmed with anticipation when Garak finally spoke:

Garak: Assessment teams were sent to New Haven to determine the scope of devastation. The world was totally destroyed.

Riker: Yes. I read the report. Tears of the Sun were used to incinerate the population areas.

Garak: You don’t understand Captain. New Haven is rubble…

Riker sat in confusion while he tried to decipher the meaning of Garak’s statement. The cities were rubble? All traces of civilization were rubble? What?

Riker: I’m not sure I’m following you…

Cain: The entire planet was completely pulverized. The heat generated from the Tears of the Sun caused some of the planet fragments to fuse together but the rest of the planet is either remaining due to gravity or has been blown into space.

Riker: What? Why were we not told?

Cain: In time…we don’t have a defense for these weapons yet and we didn’t want the public to panic. In response, the Breen must feel the consequences for such actions. You will travel to Ghasa Den, fight through the Breen fleet, and destroy the planet…

Riker: What?!?!? What makes you think I would ever do such a thing?

Cain: You will do what you are told…

Garak: (putting up his hands to clam everyone) Gentlemen…Riker- those weapons just killed 5 billion people. They’re just getting started…

Riker: Diplomacy seems the best course of action! I will not condone a course of action that will reduce our moral standard to that of our enemy!

Cain: You are a fool, Riker…

Riker: Maybe…but I am not a murderer.

Garak: I know this is uncomfortable-

Riker: UNCOMFORTABLE???

Garak: Tell me, Captain, how many times has the Breen attempted communications with us in the past? Since the wars that is…

Riker: none…

Garak: How many times have the Federation Alliance tried to communicate with the Breen…

Riker: countless…

Garak: Do you really think the Breen won’t use these weapons again?

Riker sat in silence…

Cain: We don’t know the exact location of their next attack but we believe as does Star Fleet Intelligence, the Cardassians, the Klingons, and the Romulans, that because they cannot win in the field, they will continue these attacks to their inevitable conclusion.

Riker: Which is?

Garak: Earth…

Cain: We have come up with a list of likely targets over the next three attacks…

General Cain handed a list to the Captain. The list was generated based on the nature of the target: high population, low planetary defenses, and gaps in the fleet’s response capability. This list saw more Bajoran and Cardassian planets. Only one was in the Federation. Each of these planets had 1-5 billion souls.  However there was a secondary list based on high value and striking distance. On this list were Bajor, Cardassia Prime, and Betazed…

Riker: Betazed?

Garak: It is less likely, Captain, but…

Riker: I’ll do it…but how?

Cain: Genesis…

Riker: Genesis? Wait- the Genesis torpedo?

Cain: It is the only technology we have capable of scaring the Breen into rethinking their strategy.

Riker: I thought the Federation banned all technology related to this project?

Cain: From the rest of the Federation yes- but not from us. They can’t…

Riker: Us? Who’s us?

Garak: (looking at Cain) Sir?

Cain: Tell him…he needs to know…

Garak: (turning to Riker) “Us” is Section 31…

Riker: I was wondering…you guys aren’t so secret anymore.

Cain: It can’t be helped…

Riker: You’re right…where do I get this weapon?

Garak: (standing) We’ll transfer it to your ship.

Garak and Cain stood up and went back to their ship. A few hours later the three men again gathered to look at the cargo in the USS Titan’s classified storage. It had an interesting array of objects to include cloaking devises, surveillance equipment, weapons, and of course…the Genesis 7 torpedoes. Riker’s ship would carry ten.

Riker didn’t want to ask why he was given so many or how many more the Federation possessed. The two guests left the Captain to his thoughts; he would need time to absorb what was expected of him. As Garak and Cain were leaving Riker had a question that would nag the alliance for years to come…

Riker: Sir, how do we know that the action we take will stop the Breen and not incite them further?

Cain: We don’t Captain. We are only men, and we can only do what we think best and hope we are right.

Riker: Yea…

Cain: All I know is that the Breen have utterly destroyed one world and are working to continue this war…that’s the only information we have and it’s that information that drives us.

 

Although Riker was sickened by the task laid before him, he knew it must be done. This information that Garak and General Cain provided was confirmed by his conversation with the T’kon, Wawoon. The Breen will continue their attacks until they have destroyed everything, or until the alliance has been softened up enough for another invasion from the Dominion. This time however, Species 8472 may come with them. A war on that scale would leave a stain of blood until the end of time. With this last thought, Riker knew Cain and Garak were right and that only one course of action could be pursued.

Riker considered the men that had just visited his ship…Section 31. Many didn’t want to believe that they actually existed; such an organization scared most and made them question what they believed about the Federation. Riker had suspected they were real since so many rumors were floating around regarding their activities; and then here they were…he wondered why they chose him…what did they want from him?

Riker didn’t know that, already light years away, Garak and Cain were also considering their visit to the USS Titan, and as fate would have it, they were discussing what they wanted from Riker.

Garak: He isn’t ready yet.

Cain: No, but he will be after this war. I need a successor and he is the most worthy of any. Section 31 can’t stay in the shadows forever…and we need a trusted face and a balanced leader.

Garak: You will bring Section 31 into the light?

Cain: No, Riker will.

Garak: That will make us vulnerable.

Cain: If we survive, it will make us strong…

Garak: Section 31 can’t rule an organization like the Federation…

Cain: No, but they can rule the Alliance and beyond…

Garak: He will need mentoring and development.

Cain: That’s why you will stand by his side.

Garak: And Deanna?

Cain: She cannot go with him.

Garak: That will break him…

Cain: No, he will harden- and then he will be ready to take his place among us.

 

*****

     Deanna Troi looked into the sky. Betazed was a fervor of activity with ships coming and going from orbit almost continually. At the poles gigantic structures were being built that would turn the magnetic field into a planetary shield generator of considerable strength. Orbiting the planet were weapons platforms and a space station with small police vessels to fight off attackers. On the ground were military installations and ground-based weapons platforms that could engage attacking starships.

For just a moment her thoughts broke from personnel shortages, equipment lists, and capability testing and drifted to Riker: where are you my husband? It seems that love is the only force in the universe that can travel anywhere in an instant…even through space; for at that moment Will Riker sat in his chair in his Ready Room looking at a picture of his beloved Imzadi.

War…will it ever end? Can the Federation and the Alliance really bring stability to this galaxy or must we exist in a perpetual state of conflict until time everlasting? Riker thought of the 22 million on Earth that died because of the Breen…he would never forgive himself if Deanna fell victim to these creatures. If there was even a chance that Betazed would be attacked with these weapons then the choice was clear: he would simply never allow anyone to threaten his love- too many have died needlessly already. Section 31 was right, as was Wawoon. It was time for the Federation to grow up and accept the reality of the universe and it was time for the Federation to take control of its small corner of space; a corner that stretched 100,000 light years from end to end…

Riker called his commanders to his ship…it was time to fill them in…

*****

 

 

 

Burden of Command

25

Riker stood at the edge of the cartography table, hunched over in deep consideration. His commanders sat in stunned silence as they absorbed the raw intelligence from New Haven, the existence of Section 31, and their

Commander’s orders. Like Picard, Riker had chosen a Klingon as be his adjutant. This Klingon was a long-time, trusted friend who had shared many adventures with Riker…and Picard. But even this Klingon, who knew Riker well, was stunned at what was to come.

Worf was called from his post on the Klingon home world by Lord Groth himself; and was put on the short-list provided to Riker by General Stevenson. Riker’s promotion of Wolf to Captain and Task Force Adjutant Commander was anticipated by both Lord Groth and General Stevenson; and had been what they desired. Unlike the standard placement of the Adjutant on the command vessel Worf was given his own vessel; the Nebula class USS Ragnarok.

Worf: Captain, are we sure these are the orders from Star Fleet?

Riker: I was informed of their arrival by General Stevenson himself…and I confirmed the Order Sequence Designator through the Emergency Flash System. It checks out…

Worf: The Federation must be desperate to allow such actions…

Riker: These are desperate times…the Breen will destroy us all if they get the chance.

Captain Kull (Klingon): Where did the Breen acquire such technology? All of our intelligence reports indicated that they would be at least seven hundred years from those kinds of weapons.

Riker: They acquired technology from the T’kon Empire, now extinct.

Captain Kull: And how….?

Riker: We don’t know.

Riker provided the group the suspected target list. To his surprise, and- he hated to admit to himself- his relief, they were all in agreement that the proposed course of action was the correct one. However there was plenty and clear discomfort to go around. While everyone knew they needed to make the Breen re-think their strategy, they weren’t sure where it would all end. To ease their concerns- or perhaps raise them to his benefit- he told them something he didn’t tell Garak and his companion; he told them about Wawoon. Once Riker spoke of the Dominion and Species 8472, all remaining doubt was erased…forever. It was simple: kill or be killed. Destroy, or be destroyed. Ruin, or fall into ruin.

Worf: We must act quickly then…I’m assuming we do not know when they strike next?

Riker: You are correct.

Worf: It should take us less than a day-

Riker: We’re not going…

Worf: Sir?

Riker: We’re not going- not yet anyway…we have to go somewhere else first.

Federation Army Colonel James Spear: And where are we going?

Riker: Gracc’ccuss…

Captain Kull: Gracc’ccuss…?

Riker: Gracc’ccuss.

Commander Histane (Cardassian): Sir…please explain…

Riker: I have reason to believe that the Breen are attempting to gain access to more T’kon technology on a planet the T’kon call Icarus…also known as Gracc’ccuss. I am directing our fleet to cross into Tholian territory…we are going to destroy that planet first; then we’ll deal with the Breen.

Commander Valuun (Romulan): You do understand, Sir, that this will mean war with Tholia?

Riker: That’s unavoidable now…

The 2nd Interplanetary Expeditionary Force sat two light-years away as a reserve/back-up force to Riker’s Task Force. He ordered 600 of his ships, and pulled another 300 from the reserve, and made for Tholian space. He would still have more than 1200 vessels holding his area of Breen space. With that kind of force in place, the Breen would not make an attempt to displace the Federation from its territory and all should remain as is until his return, or so he hoped.

*****

     Nine-hundred warships bearing the flag of the Federation charged into Tholian territory and made for the Gracc’ccean star system, 11 light years from the border. It was a short trip relatively speaking but a lot could happen. Indeed, a lot was going to happen:

Helmsman: Sir! I’m picking a large fleet of ships decloaking in the Gracc’ccean system.

Riker: Make?

Helmsman: My God…

Riker: Speak up, helmsman!

Helmsman: Sir, 2500 vessels- Tholian, Breen, Dominion, and Fluidic warships…

Riker: Hold the fleet- prepare to retreat across the border. Notify all remaining ships in Breen space to rendezvous at the following coordinates. We’ll form up- and re-engage.

USS Titan First Officer Commander Vax Pol (Andoran): Sir, if we do that we’ll have abandoned Breen space.

Riker: We can’t let them possess anymore weapons from the T’kon. We have no choice. We can retake the territory from the Breen once we’re we’ve completed this mission.

Helmsman: Sir! They’re moving to intercept! We won’t have time to turn the entire fleet around and get to a safe distance before they hit us.

Riker: They’ll catch us disorganized…looks like we’ll have to fight our way out of this. Send a distress call to the fleet…

 

Riker knew they were in a fix. While they outclassed the Tholians, with ships from the Breen, Dominion, and Species 8472 this battle had no definitive winner. He could be defeated. In either case, the casualties were going to be horrendous. At least he no longer felt bad about offending the Tholians- bastards were conspiring against them the whole time…still, he wondered how this could get worse.

Helmsman: Sir! Transwarp signatures!!!!!!!

Riker: FUCK!

Riker ordered the activation of two genesis torpedoes- if he was going to go down, everyone was going with him…Worf would have been proud. He was losing ground to despair when he heard something unbelievable:

Federation ships-

This is the Borg.

Do not fire.

We are here to destroy Species 8472 and the Dominion ships.

Our enemies are your enemies.

We will adapt to service your mission.

Resistance is futile.

Everyone including Riker was flabbergasted- the Borg forging an alliance with the Federation? The Federation joining forces with one of their most hated enemies? So- what? The Borg were requesting to join his fleet? Riker called out to his commanders who also heard the same message. Since Janeway’s return from the Delta quadrant, the Federation has adapted the technology to defeat the Borg- besides; the Federation had bigger fish to fry. Riker decided that they could defeat the Tholian alliance fleet and then if the Borg got froggy, the Federation would destroy them as well…

 

The enemy fleet arrived. The Borg was firmly implanted in the Federation formation; and as expected the Borg and Species 8472 immediately went to attacking each other. In a highly destructive exchange of fire, the Borg and the creatures from Fluidic space began to tear into each other. A bolt of energy ripped through a Borg cube and hit the USS Metropolis, a Galaxy B class starship, and blew it to pieces…

Riker ordered all ships to deploy the ablative armor. While this added much protection, it slowed maneuverability and took away the use of phasers. However in the end it not matter as the Federation had already obliterated a fair number of Tholian ships and were pushing into the formation so it could break though. Riker’s ship was being guarded and escorted through so it could complete its mission. He thought at this moment that he should rename his ship to the Enola Gay

The Breen we not engaging Riker’s group. They stayed behind to guard the planet and those conducting work there. They had almost five hundred ships around Gracc’ccuss; thinking clearly that it would be enough. But it wouldn’t. Riker only needed one torpedo to complete his mission.

The right flank of his fleet was taking a beating, as were the Borg. The Dominion ships had remained generally unscathed during this battle, and the Borg were having a difficult time with Species 8472. It’s ok, Riker told himself, they were not here to win a tactical victory on the field of battle. This wasn’t a fight to be won like in the Dominion War, or even the new Breen War. This was an asymmetric victory- one that will have unforeseen consequences for the enemy and those with an interest in the outcome of this war.

Riker’s group broke free of the Tholian lines. The Titan and six other ships rushed towards Gracc’ccuss. Clearly the Breen had no idea what was coming otherwise they would have ordered ships to engage Riker. This small group would normally not have been a concern for five hundred ships of equal class. But not today

Riker got his ship within firing range. With a moment’s pause to consider what he was doing, he resolved himself to believing it was right. He looked at his Tactical Officer and nodded…

Lieutenant Ybarra: It’s away!

Riker: Order all ships to a full retreat!

Commander Pol: And the Borg???

Riker: Advise them to pull back with us…I wanna know what they’re up to.

The Borg took too long to contemplate why they were all retreating. While the battle would cost a lot of lives, they were defeating the Tholian-Dominion-8472 fleet…until the explosion…

Of the nine hundred ships in Riker’s fleet only five hundred and fifty-six made it out in time. The rest of the ships were too damaged to retreat fast enough, already destroyed during battle, or decided to cover the retreating fleet. Only one Borg vessel out of 400 made it to the rendezvous. The rear view displayed an explosion of penetrating beauty and horrifying violence…the planet, the Breen, the Tholians, Dominion, and 8472 personnel were gone. Mission accomplished.

*****

 

Her appearance was horrifying…and yet there was something clearly sexual about her. Riker couldn’t help but thinking about the Black Widow…the beautifully deadly female spider that kills her suitors. The Borg Queen wasn’t a queen exactly…she was a coordinator of minds; the presence that brings many into one. She departed from her escort and walked around Riker with the smile of a seductress. Her dead eyes were made more fearful by the slight shine of a creature that can see in the dark…just like a damn spider.

Riker: Ok- you came to talk, now talk before we-

Queen: No need for so much aggression Captain Riker…we mean you no harm…

Riker: Wolf 3-5-9, The Battle of Sector 001!

Queen: Old news…

Riker: Not to us.

Queen: Did you know that the last empire we took we did it with more than 1000- what do you call them- “cubes?” Do you think you could have stopped us with that kind of force?

Riker: What’s your point???!!!

Queen: Do I need to say it?

Riker: You never intended to win…did you?

Queen: It’s more accurate to say that if you had lost you would not have been worthy…

Riker: Worthy for what?

Queen: Worthy to stand at our side…just as you are…

Riker: (Scoffing) We would NEVER-

Queen: You already have…

Riker: Today was about survival.

Queen: I’m not talking about today.

Riker: I don’t like where this is going…

Queen: It’s not always about you, Captain. Tell me of this weapon you deployed today…we’ve never seen anything like it.

Riker: I’m not at liberty-

Queen: No need…we always find what we seek.

Riker: Through assimilation you mean?

Queen: We’ll talk again, Riker. Good bye for now- we no longer wish to assimilate your species so there is no need for hostilities. (Walking towards Riker) Please pass it along…your “alliance” can’t afford any more enemies. Species 8472…this is just the beginning. You will need us to win a war against them.

And with that, the spider was gone…at least for now. Riker didn’t know what the hell this was about but he was going to find out. An alliance with the Borg? Peace with this species? Is it possible? EVER???? He absolutely hated the idea but decided that it was in the interests of the Federation to seek some kind of accord with the Borg. Picard must be rolling in his grave…

***

          The axis powers were no longer the axis. That title and position has very clearly transitioned to the Federation and those who serve it. Of course the Federation would never admit to hegemony but that is the way of those who conquer. It was unusual for the Founders to feel resentment since it was they who ruled most of the Gamma Quadrant; a position earned by blood. But now it seems they have met a force they have no control over and hate with all of their hearts.

The Dominion and its fluid masters cannot remember a time when they didn’t have the advantage. And while the Founders love to speak in terms of forever in relation to themselves; they do not live forever. That is not to say they don’t live long; on the contrary. The fluids can live for as long as five thousand years making the current generation the children of the true founders. Their offspring have yet to be born. Within the next five years “the event” will happen; marking the end of the age and requiring offspring to be created. The humans could never know how this was done; for if they did…

If the Breen were also feeling anxiety about the future or their “war with the humans”- they called it that despite all the races within the Federation- they did not show it. The Breen continued as they always had, with a meticulousness that made even their allies nervous. The Breen showed no emotion or response to the events at Gracc’ccuss. They had been surprised- it will not happen again. There are two other worlds with T’kon technology and they will move to acquire this technology and kill as many humans as they could.

Rather than send a massive fleet, which were now in short supply, the Breen decided to use a small team to go to a planet just beyond their border in Federation controlled territory. In an unnamed star system, a planet-sized moon orbited a gas giant far from its blue-giant star. The gas giant was a brilliant purple, and its moon a fiery red.

While the color of this moon suggested high temperatures, the moon was in fact unbelievably cold; hitting -245° Fahrenheit almost all the time. It does not seem likely that the T’kon, or anyone else for that matter, would have chosen such a desolate and inhospitable place to put a station. But the T’kon did, using the lakes of liquid methane as a convenient energy source. The outpost in question was contained in a bubble on the surface- completely undetectable to passing starships since the atmosphere would usually disrupt all sensor readings in both directions. However the T’kon’s technology was great…

 

Riker was again in his quarters asleep when Wawoon came to him like the Ghost of Christmas past:

Wawoon: They found it!

Riker: Found what???

Wawoon: The Rod of Fire

Riker: What is it?

Wawoon: It can cause all water on a planet to go into instantaneous fusion. The consequences of such technology are obvious…

Riker: (rubbing his head in frustration) Wawoon…are there any other weapons of yours lying around we should know about?

Wawoon: Yes…two more. First- but you must stop them from successfully completing this mission.

Riker: With this weapon they could destroy every “M” class planet in the Federation-

Wawoon: Leaving humanity and its allies to wander aimlessly.

Riker: Where is this Rod?

Wawoon: On a moon we call Typheron, surrounding a gaseous planet. Here are the coordinates.

Riker: This is near Federation territory- the first break we’ve had in a while.

Wawoon: You can’t send a fleet.

Riker: Why not?

Wawoon: Because they can’t know you’re coming. I would suggest a stealth approach.

Riker: And if they see us coming?

Wawoon: They could destroy the computer core which contains information and the locations of the other two weapons.

Riker: Understood.

 

Captain Worf briefed the strike team before departure. The Defiant class vessel USS Scorpion King was docked to the Ragnarok while the team obtained the intelligence from the moon located in the star system now designated Crisis due to its current role in Federation history. The planet Crisis 4 had a red moon Crisis 4A, that was going be pivotal to the future of the quadrant.

The strike team had twelve personnel; the best from across the Federation. Two Klingons, 2 Romulans, a Cardassian, an Andoran, a Vulcan, a Deltan, two humans, and a Telllarite were brought together to form this motley crew. Captain Kull took charge of the team. Many were surprised that Worf wasn’t given the charge; however Task Force Commander Riker wanted his adjutant to stay firmly in place to oversee the re-forging of the fleet after the heavy losses at Gracc’ccus.

Captain Kull was more than a suitable replacement for the mighty Worf. Kull was a fearsome warrior in his own right- earning his respect and title during the Dominion War and the Cardassian occupation. He considered his mission while talking to his team members:

Kull: Koon! Speak!

Koon (Andoran): Sir, I suggest entering the atmosphere at the southern pole, and then riding the magnetic current until two kilometers from the complex on the other side of these mountains (showing grid on holo-table). The mountains should mask our signature.

Kull: Hyban! Speak!

Hyban (Vulcan): The lieutenant’s logic is sound. I would only add that we set down on the far end so we can use this pass to traverse the mountains.

Falcor (Romulan): Sir?

Kull: Speak!

Falcor: Mountain passes on spatial bodies such as these are tricky. Based off of this data, there is significant wearing of the rock. Winds could be a problem and I would not rule out flash flooding of liquid methane. My suggestion is the extreme cold weather packs with a hazard suit underneath.

Hale (Human): That would make it impossible to move…(looking towards Kull) Sir!

Falcor: We can ditch the heavy suits as we enter the complex and stay in our hazard suits during the operation. And then put the suits back on during the extraction phase.

Kull: (Grunting) If we live long enough to see this done…we do not know how many Breen will be in the facility. Nor do we know if they have any T’kon hand-held technology that affords them an advantage.

As the USS Scorpion King approached the Crisis system they activated their cloak. A few hours later they passed to the far side of Crisis 4 to one of its 17 moons, Crisis 4A. As planned the entered through the southern pole with the intention of continuing in stealth mode however that plan did not take into account the large amount of radiation that naturally emitted from the planet’s surface. Captain Kull ordered the stand-down of the cloak.

Kull: How long will our shields hold?

Helmsman: 7.2 days

Kull: Very good. Continue on course 47-

Helmsman: Sir- if I may, if we follow the radiation trail it will mask our signature and take us to the entry of the canyons that lead to our set-down point.

Kull: Execute, helmsman.

Helmsman: Aye, Sir.

When they arrived at their location the team donned their hazard suits plus their cold-weather survival suits. Kull looked out over the landscape. Far above his head purple storm clouds spewed liquid methane and bolts of lightning. The ground was hard and the wind was fierce. Between the peaks in the mountains he could see the purple glow of the light of the setting sun push through the clouds. The methane didn’t pool the same way water did- it left a strange film on the ground as it moved to lower elevations.

His team didn’t have much time. They had to enter the facility, extract the data from the computer core, engage the Breen, and destroy the Rod of Fire. No small task. As a commander Kull knew that men were lost on missions. This time was different however. As a Klingon he did not fear death, and by tradition defeat was acceptable if you died in the face of overwhelming odds. But things were different now- the future depended on their success. And for the first time he understood the weight of responsibility that came with being an ally of the Federation.

 

Fire and Water

26

On the moon the strike team ventured. It took a half-a-day of tough treading, but they finally reached the edge of the compound. Strange- the atmosphere was calm around the complex.

Falcor: Sir, there is an energy field of some type around the facility. It’s having a calming effect on the weather 50 meters from the walls.

Kull: Will it alert them to our presence?

Falcor: Unknown.

Kull: We will assume they know we’re here.

The team acknowledged the direction of their commander. If the Breen, and who knows who else, were aware of the team’s presence then Kull had only one option: death with honor. The team approached the side of the facility. It radiated inviting warmth, leaving the team to wonder how the facility remained undetected for so long. Using a surgical phaser the team cut into the wall and slipped inside.

Nothing happened. No alarms. No weapons fire. Only silence. The team sealed the entrance point so they could stabilize the atmosphere, took off their extreme thermal suits and sought out their targets.

Falcor: Sir, I’m not reading any signs of habitation.

Kull: Other than the pleasantly warm atmosphere. If the facility were truly uninhabited, it would as cold in here as out there.

Hale: Unless the T’kon technology has remained operational for all these years?

Kull: The power of the T’kon is great- beyond our capabilities but we will assume our enemies are here- and that they know we are coming.

The facility was surprisingly primitive. The flooring was nothing more than standard metal grating that was as noisy as it was obsolete. The halls had minimal lighting and many of the doors didn’t have power. With all the forcing open of doors the team gave up on any hope for a quiet approach.

The team awaited an attack from the Breen and whoever else accompanied them; so far nothing. From time to time the team would stop to listen and run scans but all the facility had to offer was silence. Captain Kull even split his team up while clearing the first two levels in hope of coaxing an attack.

After clearing the top levels the team began their decent to the lower levels. They stopped at every computer station they found. No power. The team knew this to be a ruse since the temperature was pleasant and there were some lights on. That could only mean they were walking towards their own demise.

At level 4 the team lost contact with the ship. A quick run back to level three confirmed that the structure was interfering with communications. At level five the facility began to change. The metal grating gave way to smooth sandstone and sand floors. It was noticeably brighter- almost like daylight except there were no sources of light in the immediate area; almost as if the passage generated its own illumination.

They walked for some time when came to a gigantic open area that housed a huge statue of a T’kon male in a pose that suggested he was striking the ground with his staff. The face of the statue was contorted in anger. All stood in silence to ponder its meaning. Who were the T’kon? What happened to them? And why are their ghosts haunting the Alpha Quadrant in the present?

Kull: Warriors…

Falcor: Sir?

Kull: The T’Kon- this statue tells me that the T’Kon were warriors.

Falcor: How so?

Kull: Only a warrior would dominate the ground he walks on- and strike it with the anger of a master striking a slave…

Hale: My tricorder is dead.

Kull: Others?

The team acknowledged that their tricorders no longer had power. Communications devices were quickly losing power as well. Kull ordered them off until they returned to the surface.

Kull: Spread out- see what you can find.

The strike team spread out in the great hall containing the statue. Hyban walked to the back side of the statue and stopped cold.

Hyban: Sir! Over here!

The entire team converged on Hyban only to learn the source of Hyban’s excitement. A number of bodies were neatly stacked on top of each other; nestled right up against the statue.

Styles (human): what the hell???

Falcor: Twenty seven bodies; Jem Hadar, Breen, Species 8472, Vorta…and a silicon-based dust with organic properties…probably a changeling.

Kull: A sacrifice…

Hyban: Indeed, sir. Who would have sacrificed so many? Tholians?

Koon: Why would the Tholians sacrifice their allies to the T’kon?

Kull: No…a T’kon did this-

Before Captain Kull could finish his thought a figure stepped out from the shadows…he was old and carried a staff.

Portal 122: You are the ones who serve Wawoon. You are the ones who stand in the way…

Kull: I am Kull- son of Ko’vahr…warrior of the Klingon Empire, and commander of this mission. You know why we are here. Give us what we seek or face us in battle.

Portal 122: You are a fool Kull…you cannot harm me. Look behind you…the corpses tell the tale. I AM COVA! Last leader of the resistance…and God to primitives like you. You will kneel before me and beg for your life before you die.

Kull: (snickering) It is a good day to die Cova…

The rogue T’kon raised his staff and filled the room with the power of a star. The team was surrounded by plasma millions of degrees in temperature yet somehow it did not harm them.

Portal 122: I can kill you quick or I can slowly cook you…just as my companions were half a million years ago…kneel to me.

Each member of the team was silently considering his options while the white-hot star fire whirled around them, shaking the structure. Just when they lost all hope the inferno was pushed back by fire that glowed blue. It started behind them then began to surround them. The competing fires both blew out, revealing a second T’kon.

Wawoon: Kull, you are too late. You and you men leave. I will deal with this traitor.

Kull: We can-

Wawoon: GO NOW!!!

With that, the two T’kon squared off; circling each other with staffs glowing. Kull understood at once that if he didn’t get to the ship he and his men would die. And while he wasn’t afraid of death Riker needed to know that his mission failed. The fleet would have to pull back from Breen space and split up to be able to respond to Breen incursions into Alliance territory. Brilliant strategy…

The team made it to the exit point and put on their suits while the building began to rock and tremble from the battle below. The T’kon were very powerful indeed- and now they are getting a sense of just how powerful.

Once on the ship the helmsman fired up the engines and blasted the ship into space. They had just gone into warp when an explosion engulfed Crisis 4 and its moon with the power of a supernova. The shock wave nearly caused the warpfield to collapse but the ship maintained its course and speed. When they were clear the helmsman approached his Captain.

Helmsman: Sir, the T’kon was here. He left this for you…

The helmsman handed Captain Kull a crystal. Upon contact the Klingon found himself standing before a great arch-like structure with a swirling vortex at its center. The structure stood approximately 20 feet high and about 20 feet wide. The top of it was curved; and was course like rock with a red tint. The vortex was light and energy…and time. Kull had to shield his eyes with his hand while fighting the bursts of wind emanating from the swirling energy.

Kull: Where am I?!? I command you…

A voice emanated from the center vortex, which became still immediately.

Voice: You are here with me.

Kull: Where is that?

Voice: Where you are standing.

Kull cursed under his breath. Then something occurred to him; he had heard of these enigmatic gates that were sentient and had tremendous power. Could it be?

Kull: What are you?

Voice: I am the guardian.

Kull: Of?

Voice: Forever…

Kull: Why did you bring me here?

Guardian of Forever: I didn’t

Kull: Who brought me to you?

Guardian of Forever: No one

Kull: By the Gods!!! Then why am I standing in front of you???

Guardian of Forever: You’re not

Kull considered pulling his side-arm and destroying the thing. He instinctively reached for his weapon just at the thought of killing; only to realize he didn’t have his disruptor or his communicator. How was he going to get back?

Kull: Where is my weapon?

Guardian of Forever: On your side.

Kull: I’m looking at my hip right now and it’s not there. What have you done with it?

Guardian of Forever: You are not looking at your hip.

Kull calmed down and thought for a second. He had heard that these gates were masters of riddles. Clearly he didn’t understand something. Then he thought about the conversation. He wasn’t standing in front of the gate, it said; and his weapon was still with him although he couldn’t see it. Following logic based on that information he surmised that he must be experiencing some sort of mental connection. The Vulcans would have been proud of him.

Kull: Is my body still on my ship?

Guardian of Forever: Yes

Kull: (Satisfied) Very well. Why are we speaking?

Guardian of Forever: Because I have contacted you.

Kull: Why…what do you have to tell me?

Guardian of Forever: Look into the vortex.

Kull looked into the center of the arch where the vortex had originally appeared. Again the roaring winds accompanied the vortex but stilled when images began to appear. He was looking at Betazed. He could see the children playing, people laughing and moving about their day. Then an image of a woman caught the Captain’s attention: she looked up into the sky just as the ocean before her swelled up and turned to fire. All across the planet the oceans ignited in hydrogen fusion and in an instant Betazed was no more that fiery ash…the image pulled away just in time for the Klingon to see the planet fly apart. With a curse the Klingon howled.

Kull: WE ARE TOO LATE!!!

Guardian of Forever: No.

Kull: No? Is this the future?

Guardian of Forever: Yes.

Kull: How much time do we have?

Guardian of Forever: If this time continuum stays constant, 2 Klingon days.

Kull: (Mumbling to himself) That’s about the same in Earth days…

Guardian of Forever: Yes.

Kull: Where will the attack on Betazed come from?

Guardian of Forever: A ship near the Betazed sun.

Kull: Give me the coordinates…

*****

     Riker stood hunched over his planning table while his Deputy, staff, and adjutant commanders stood in silence. He had briefed the information provided to him by Captain Kull. Although the words came from his lips, he could not fully comprehend them nor could he comprehend his life without his beloved Imzadi. He could not reach her in time. I sent her to Betazed to be safe…instead I sent her death…

A raw and pure hatred for his enemy rose from his depths and nearly burst from his chest. A violent and bloody determination swept over Riker; and despite his calm, he set himself to the grim task given to him by General Cain of Section 31. The difference now, Riker was motivated and exuberant to destroy his enemy before they killed his wife…

Riker sat in his Ready Room as the stars raced by. Without consulting Star Fleet, Riker pulled his entire fleet from Breen space with orders to converge on the Betazed star system. We will find the ship or die; his orders were not viewed as selfish by those who served him since all Federation members had a love for Betazed. It was after all, the feminine heart of the Alliance.

Kull and Worf entered their commander’s Ready Room; both out of concern…

Worf: Captain Kull has more information he would like to share.

Riker: (Quietly) What do you have?

Kull: The female I saw in the vision…it was your wife…Deanna Troi.

Riker nodded while sitting down. He slowly drew his hand over his head; from his forehead to his beard. He didn’t know why but he already knew this.

Kull: She can be spared with this information…

Riker: She is the Commander in charge of the upgrade to planetary defenses; she will not leave her post…

Kull: I know you are not Klingon…but this is an honorable death…proving she is more than worthy to be the wife of a great warrior, Sir.

Riker turned his chair slowly and stared at the stars. Without looking at the Captain he nodded in acknowledgement. The Klingon tried his best to be sensitive to his commander…but he is a Klingon. Without further commentary Kull left the room.

Worf stood in silence for some time before speaking…

Worf: We have known each other for many years now…you know I too care for Deanna. We…

Riker: (turning to his friend) What should I do, Worf? I want to order her…I can. But that would be a violation of everything we have worked for…and sacrificed.

Worf: The planet has been ordered evacuated. We will not get everyone but at least half will survive. The defenses on automatic will either defeat the attack or it will fail. She must be made to understand that her presence cannot affect this outcome.

Riker: And if it was Kronos? Boroth? Or Earth? We would die first…

Worf: But it is not those places…and she is not us. She is better than us both. Call her…if for no other purpose that to speak with your wife…one last time…

 

Riker took his friend’s advice and pleaded with Deanna to leave the planet. She would not. The mission is not done while evacuees were still on the surface. He wanted to so badly but he did not order his wife to abandon her post. It would disrespect her dedication to duty…every member of Star Fleet knew the risks…it’s why they joined.

Riker decided not to debate with his wife. After a moment of awkward silence he recalled some memories that made them laugh. They talked of their wedding, their honeymoon, their friends and family; and memories long past. Across the vastness of space Riker and Deanna stared at each other with gentle, sad smiles. Each hoped beyond all hope that they would see each other again…just one more time.

The moment was disrupted by blaring alarms. Deanna fell immediately into her command role. A fleet of Breen ships entered the system and were on an attack vector. Without saying another word Riker nodded and away Deanna went. Either she would live or she would die. As he stood up he looked the screen hoping for her face to return…but it was blank. Riker looked back at the stars with the ghost of his beloved lingering in the room.

 

 

Death Before Dishonor

27

Deanna stood on the bridge of her post; larger than she’s ever been. So here it is, my first battle command, my first command in battle…Normally she would try to concern herself with the emotional health of those around her during trying times such as these; but there was no time for that now. She was the commander, and that meant that such tasks were the responsibility of others.

Reports Officer: Ma’am, 400 ships…not all Breen. About a dozen Tholian vessels…

Deanna: Tholian? What are they doing here? Status?

Reports Officer: Closing on attack vector. Weapons fully charged…

Deanna: Bring all batteries on line. Charge the shield! (Whispering into space) Hurry my love…

*****

     Riker’s fleet charged ahead at full warp. He was nearly mad with hatred for the Breen. War is stimulating because you can destroy your enemy, his father would tell him. Yes it would be stimulating…he and his fleet will vanquish this enemy…leaving none alive. It was time that the entire galaxy learn of the might of the Federation. They can live in peace…or fall in war.

Time…he hoped he had it. He hoped that he wouldn’t arrive just in time to see the planet destroyed…along with his wife. He could feel her somewhere inside of him…strong, afraid, stern, desperate, determined, worried…her emotions flowed to the Captain, almost drowning him…he did not know if he wanted to be rescued.

Riker had expected that Star Fleet would protest pulling the fleet from Breen space; but no one even attempted to contact him to ask why. Either Section 31 cleared any obstacles, or everyone already knew what was happening and was in support of his actions.

*****

Reports Officer: Here they come!!!

The Breen got into firing range and opened up on the planetary shield. The night sky lit up with glowing energy and the attacking ships worked to bring it down.

Deanna: Wait…waaaiiitNOW!!!

The orbital weapons platforms sat cloaked around the planet. Deanna waited until they were all in the platform perimeter, surrounded, to order the counter attack. The platforms came alive and began to pound the Breen ships. In very short time the Breen had to pull back with heavy casualties to regroup…but regroup they did.

Reports Officer: Ma’am…more ships coming in…enemy…

Deanna: (nodding quietly) How many.

Reports Officer: Several hundred. Some Tholian…some Dominion.

Deanna: What is the status of our evacuation?

Reports Officer: Seventy percent complete. Final transports on hold due to attack.

Deanna: Not good enough. I want everyone on a transport who can get to them. We’ll open up the shield and get as many of them out as we can.

Deanna knew with the arrival of the Dominion vessels, the situation had escalated. They weren’t just interested in taking the planet. This was about body count…and she was sure they would kill every living thing on Betazed if they had the chance.

She considered the situation. She closed her eyes and reached out to sense her enemy…something was missing…something else was in play. Then she got it…they’re waiting for someone…Another fleet was on the way. Deana fought to contain her tears…Betazed was lost…again. She would stay and fight to the last to see her enemy pay for attacking her world; but still something was missing…there was yet still another circumstance she couldn’t see.

*****

     The Breen fleet commander looked at his tactical display while assessing his attack strength. Like the humans their mission would be simple: destroy the planet. The Breen’s allies were horrified at the power of the Federation during their last engagement. If the Breen felt anything they did not show it. With the cold calculation of an insect the commander assessed the Betazed defenses, found a small weakness and decided on action.

The humans had to be stopped. This sentiment was felt far and wide by many powers both inside and outside the Alpha Quadrant; although many could not say why. Perhaps it was the inevitability of the Federation. It was a force of nature, relentlessly growing and consuming all in its path. Those that do not conform find themselves at war and defeated; and over time- assimilated. The humans did not seem concerned by this reference to their seemingly Borg-like qualities…

Time was short. Long range sensors picked up a large fleet- Captain Riker’s no doubt. It was time…

*****

     Hiding in the corona of the sun sat a small ship. Inside were four Breen. Three warriors and a fourth that seemed to guide the mission. For three days they sat in silence waiting for the signal. Then it came. The Breen fleet, along with their Tholian and Dominion allies, had arrived to Betazed and were working to take down the planetary defenses.

The Federation was only minutes away- as were the Grak…known as species 8472 by the humans. The Breen commander conferred with the small ship- and after that discussion broke off its attack to meet the Federation head-on. They would be destroyed, and quickly. But it would give enough time for the Grak to arrive, break a hole in the defenses so the small ship could fulfill its mission…

 

Deanna felt her heart lift as she watched the Breen fleet disengage. The entire room let out a sigh of relief.

Deanna: Finish the evacuation!

Reports Officer: But Riker’s fleet is two minutes away and is much larger that the Breen-

Deanna: Just do it!

Deanna knew something was afoot. She still could not sense what it was but there was a deep anticipation in the minds of the Breen; they were waiting for something big.

As expected, the Federation fleet under command of her husband was performing fantastically. The Breen were putting up a fight but they would not last much longer. Just as Deanna was beginning to believe Betazed might get through this event unscathed her reports officer called out:

Reports Officer: Commander, a singularity has opened! It’s Species 8472!

Deanna: ALL BATTERIES FIRE!!!

The Betazed planetary defense perimeter lit up with an intensity not seen anywhere in the Federation…ever. The weapons were causing much damage to the 8472 fleet but the enemy fleet was just too tough. In short time a hole was created in their defenses. But for some reason they did not push into Betazed. Instead they held their position.

Deanna: What are they doing???

Reports Officer: What?

Deanna: Never mind. What the evacuation status?

Reports Officer: Ninety percent- still that leaves 250 million on standby to leave.

 

Riker: What are they doing?

Helmsman: Holding position.

Riker: What are they up to???

Helmsman: Sir- transwarp signatures…

Riker: Where???

Helmsman: Near the 8472 ships…they’re engaging. They’re hailing us…

The Borg called to Captain Riker. It was strange but he was glad to see them. In their stoic, multi-voiced hail, the Borg spoke to Captain Riker:

Captain Riker we are the Borg. A singular ship is en route from the Betazed sun on a course to the planet. It has an unusual energy signature. We cannot intercept it. Capture the ship so we can study the source of the energy signature.

Riker: (to his bridge crew) I don’t think so…acknowledge transmission. Move to intercept that ship! Get me Deanna…

 

Deanna: Since when are the Borg helping us???

Riker: No time for that discussion now- there is a ship en route from the sun. It should get to the planet in moments. We can’t get to it in time. You have to get off the planet!

Deanna: The evacuation isn’t complete!

Riker: There is nothing we can do about that now. The ship is carrying a device that will destroy the planet. Nothing will survive!

Deanna: What??? Why didn’t you tell me before???

Riker: I couldn’t speak on an open channel…but that doesn’t matter now. Deanna- I’m ordering you and any vessels capable of leaving the planet to leave immediately. Nothing more can be done.

Deanna: Yes, sir.

Helmsman (Titan): Thirty seconds to contact!

Riker: Deanna get out of there!!!! That’s an order!!!

 

The seriousness in Riker’s voice and the overwhelming emotions she felt from her Imzadi spurred her into action. She called out to all personnel to abandon posts, activated the last emergency evacuation signal, lowered the planetary shields, and ran outside to her transport. With alarms blaring, Federation personnel and civilians were sprinting to the nearest ship to get off the planet.

Her base looked out over the ocean. As Deanna ran across the tarmac to her transport, her eye caught sight of a burning object in the sky; like a falling star. But unlike a falling star that brings hopes and dreams, this one brought death. She couldn’t help but stop and watch. Silently, Deanna and many around her watched as the fireball flew across the sky to meet the ocean at the horizon.

In an instant the ocean began to bubble then swell to a gigantic height. From deep inside the massive wave she could see an orange glow growing from within. The sight was so amazing yet so frightening…she couldn’t hear Riker yelling over her communicator. Then the water exploded into a burning liquid…it was pure plasma- like the sun. The heat began consuming the air with the ferocity of a hurricane while the immense heat singed her face. She ran into her transport while gasping from the chokingly hot air. She closed the ramp while lifting off. The screams of pain and horror from the outside were suddenly silenced when the ship sealed itself. The only sound now was the choking gasps of the few who made it with her…

 

Riker was immeasurably relieved when Deanna acknowledged signal from her transport. But his elation was snatched from him when Betazed’s atmosphere turned to fire and the oceans began fully erupting with the power of fusion energy. Deanna’s transport was with a group of others when Betazed finally gave into the inevitable; and with a slow swell, burped into a ball of fire, gas, and ash…swallowing Deanna’s group of transport vessels…

 

Riker sat alone in the dark of his Ready Room. He felt on the brink of madness. Worf had taken command of the fleet; and, following the orders of his commander, destroyed every enemy ship to the last. Riker’s Task Force regrouped at the edge of the solar system, along with the Borg.

The Borg Queen lightly complained about the failure of the Federation to get the object but Worf suspected that the Borg were just fishing for information; trying to see what the Federation new about it. Worf gave up nothing. The Borg left as they came; through transwarp conduits.

 

*****

 

The fleet was reconstituted at Cardassia Prime. It had been two months since the event. Riker was not himself, but still very much in command. The death of Deanna Troi, his beloved Imzadi, left a hole in him- one that Section 31 would fill with hate.

On Cardassia the Federation held a eulogy for all those lost at New Haven and Betazed. So many have died since the arrival of the Dominion; what could be done? The changeling’s were brokers of death and pain. Despite what they say about their desire to live in peace, they exist only to dominate non-fluids or kill them. Whatever pain they endured in the past drove them into darkness. And now they sought to unleash that darkness on all those they call enemies.

Riker thought of all his friends that gathered around him now: Worf, O’Brien, Dr. Crusher, La Forge…they were the only ones left of the friends on the Enterprise. Data, Picard, and Deanna and others were gone. All lost in war. He wondered what the path ahead would bring. Could he face the future, was it worth it? Could he see his task done? Surely his enemy was feeling the same pain he was?

Each said a few words for Deanna. Worf sang a song for her…one of glory- and strangely- love. Riker understood at last…Worf loved her too. At the end of the somber gathering the friends spoke of the future. All turned to Riker as their leader- after all he was not only the second in command to Picard, he had emerged as a leading voice among the Alliance; equal to General Stevenson.

Riker: Everything was clear until Deanna died…

Worf: Our circumstances have not changed. Our enemy’s resolve is as vile as it has ever been.

Riker: And ours?

Worf: We fight for an ultimate peace.

La Forge: Many say we are conquerors- no better than our enemies.

O’Brien: I disagree with that. We don’t kill innocent people- and the Federation doesn’t go around starting wars.

La Forge: And Gracc’ccus?

O’Brien: That was different. We were answering their brutality.

Crusher: By behaving like our enemies? Where will it stop?

Riker: It won’t…not until this is finished. The Breen won’t stop- and the Dominion is committed to the destruction of the Federation…and we all saw what they did to Cardassia.

Worf: Much will be lost…but our objective is honorable.

Crusher: I’m not so sure anymore. We have been at war for so long…and it seems to be spreading. Do we even know what we are fighting for?

Riker: A million years ago the T’kon dominated this Galaxy. We don’t know how they did it but Wawoon claimed that there must be a master to control the chaos. While each planet was free to write its own destiny, the order between worlds must be managed. Right now the Dominion holds power over much of the Gamma quadrant, the Borg the same in the Delta quadrant. And in our region of space the Romulans, Cardassians, Federation, Ferengi, Klingons, Gorn, Sona, Tholians, and others have been battling for dominance for centuries. We are doomed for perpetual war unless order can be established…which one of those powers I just mentioned would you like to surrender to?

Crusher: None. But how many would want to surrender to us?

Riker: One so far and two have joined us…The combined strength of the Federation-Klingon-Romulan-Cardassian alliance has made us the center of gravity in the Alpha and Beta quadrants.

La Forge: It has also made us the primary target for aggression.

O’Brien: The Borg, the Cardassians, and the Breen attacked us for no reason whatsoever. The Dominion attacked us for entering the Gamma Quadrant and then invaded the Alpha Quadrant with intent on destroying all the powers just mentioned while dominating the rest…

Crusher: It seems easy doesn’t it?

Riker: What’s that?

Crusher: To justify our actions. To compromise what the Federation was meant to be- or what we said it would be. Aren’t we betraying our beliefs?

Riker: No one else shares in our beliefs…and there lies the problem.

The group sat in silence for a bit. Riker was saddened to see the rift building in the group. He wished deeply for the wisdom of Picard, but he was gone and now everyone looked to him. After some moments Worf spoke:

Worf: A long time ago there lived a boy who could not sleep. He would lie awake all night because on his walls were shadows he was sure were creatures that meant him harm. Weary of not sleeping, his father told him that the shadows could not hurt him because they had no honor; and those with no honor cannot harm Klingons. With that the boy slept well.

Worf: Many years went by and the boy grew into a strong but untested warrior. In his first battle he told his fellow warriors that none could harm them since those without honor could not harm a Klingon warrior. When the battle was over many of the warrior’s friends were dead and he was gravely injured.

Worf: The warrior went to his father and confronted him. When he asked his father why he was told that those without honor could not harm him when it wasn’t true his father answered: “Because you were a child and I told you what you needed to hear to be happy. When you grew up you chose to believe these words no matter what was told to you…when you entered battle, I knew the truth would be revealed to you. Now you know. Now you can meet your destiny with your eyes open and with a grasp on fate.”

Crusher: So our perception of the Federation is a lie of our own making? So the Federation is nothing more than one of many empires that seeks only wealth and power? If the Federation isn’t special, isn’t unique for its drive to be beyond greed, war, and lust then what are we fighting for?

Riker: Survival…even without Gracc’ccus the Breen would have come. They proved this by destroying New Haven and the five billion souls who lived there. They killed 250 million on Betazed. Even now they seek weapons to destroy more worlds. They are committed to destroying us- all of us. Beverly, has it ever occurred to you that we never had relations with the Breen? For a reason completely unknown to us they joined the Dominion War by attacking Earth. No matter how many times we have tried to contact them to arrange a cease-fire they do not answer. Now with the Tholians, remnant Dominion forces, and Species 8472 they are more dangerous than they have ever been. If we do not commit to our task as they have- we’re finished.

Crusher: I hope you’re right, Will. Cause if you’re wrong, then we have committed a terrible crime…

With that, Beverly left the room. La Forge followed in silence. In short order all were gone except Worf.

Worf: What are your orders now?

Riker: We need to find the next weapon and destroy it.

Worf: Yes, but where do we find it?

Riker took out the crystal that Wawoon had given Kull’s helmsman, closed his hand around it, and closed his eyes in concentration. After some moments Riker opened his eyes and said Gamma Hydra was the system that they were traveling to. Riker ordered his new fleet of 2000 ships to head toward Gamma Hydra. There they would face a Breen-Dominion-Tholian-8472 fleet and an unknown T’kon weapon.

 

Ghost Fleet

28

Riker stood in his Ready Room looking out the window at the Cardassian sun. With the lights off the tinted sunlight cast long, gentle shadows around him. Swimming within the light Riker could make out the silhouettes of his ships arranging themselves in preparation for travel…for battle.

As he was overseeing the final arrangements of his fleet before departure he received a call.

Helmsman: Sir, cloaked vessels approaching…lots of them

Riker: RED ALERT!!! All hands to battle-

Helmsman: Standby, Sir. A signal coming in…its Star Fleet Intelligence Series 7. Authentication Venus. Confirmed. The fleet is Federation alliance.

Riker: (Now on bridge) Stand-down red alert. On screen…

Riker watched as the blank wall before him changed into a view of space. Before his eyes another 2000 warships decloaked. The Commander signaled to Riker’s ship.

Helmsman: Sir- Lord Groth and General Stevenson wish to see you. There’s a brass entourage with them, Sir. All VIPs.

Riker: (rubbing his head) Great…beam them over in 30 minutes.

Helmsman: Aye, Sir.

 

In thirty minutes Riker, Worf, Kull, and senior staff stood at attention in ceremonial dress as the Supreme Allied Commander Lord Groth, General Stevenson, Praetor Griss, and a host of others flooded onto the Titan. Among the important faces was a familiar one, Denatra. Before he could speak to her Lord Groth, as Supreme Allied Commander, ordered all into the bay that had been set up for briefing. After several minutes General Stevenson addressed the group.

General Stevenson: On behalf of Lord Groth, we welcome you all to this ceremony. Captain Riker, thank you for having us during this difficult time. The entire Federation grieves the loss of Commander Troi and all those who lost their lives…Captain, I bet you’re wondering what all this is about?

Riker: I am, Sir.

General Stevenson: You are being promoted.

Riker: Sir?

General Stevenson: You heard me, correctly. We have been an Admiral short since your mentor was killed in battle. We also intend to formally give you the control and authority you’ve been wielding so responsibly. It’s the least we can do…

Riker: Thank you, Sir.

General Stevenson: It is we, the entire Federation Alliance that thanks you for carrying the weight of this task…and it’s just beginning…

Riker: Sir?

Lord Groth: You are being given the entire Beta Sector of the Alpha Quadrant. You will command all forces and all Alliance efforts in the Cardassian Theater, Bajoran Theater, Breen Theater, Ferengi Theater, and now, the Tholian Theater.

General Stevenson: You will command a fleet of 7500 star ships and 2500 smaller vessels. As of this moment you have been given, by the order of the Federation President, in agreement with the Klingon High Council and the Romulan Senate, authority to use all Alliance forces within your fleet as you see fit. Further, you are hereby given unrestricted use of force authority to defeat the Breen, Dominion, Tholian, 8472 alliance forces. Any and all other legal restrictions are removed for the duration of this war. That includes the Prime Directive.

Riker stood in stunned silence. As ordered, he stood in front of the group and took a second Oath of Office before they snapped on his new rank. By accepting promotion Riker became the youngest admiral in Federation history. But now a new history would be written; no longer about the Federation but about the Alliance.

The ceremony was brief. He congratulated the former Admiral Griss on becoming the new Praetor of Romulus. He surprised Riker by telling him that he would be the last; that the Romulan Empire intended on formally joining the Alliance along with the Klingons. This news was surprising to Riker but comforting; it made his new, vast power okay, since the entire Federation and its allies were all undergoing a radical change.

Riker also welcomed Admiral Denatra to his fleet. She would replace Worf as his adjutant in two months after Worf brought her up to speed. Worf was being given other duties that would take him back to the Klingon home world.

After the ceremony Riker resumed his quiet, isolated observance of fleet preparations from the Titan’s Ready Room. He found solace in the silence. The still of the room created an equal still in his mind; but his blissful seclusion was disturbed by a chirp at his door.

Riker: Enter…

General Cain: Admiral…congratulations to you.

Riker: You??? Was this your doing?

General Cain: Mostly…

Riker: (Slowly shaking his head) I don’t know if all this was necessary…

General Cain: Ah- but it is Admiral Riker. But of course you know this…

Riker: (Looking back out the window) Yea…

General Cain: Admiral…you must find these T’Kon weapons, study them if you can; destroy them and all holding them if not in Federation Alliance possession. You will then find the last Guardian of Forever and take possession of the gate. It will remain on this ship. No one will think to look for it here.

Riker: How do you know there is only one gate left?

General Cain: Now that the walls have come down between the Federation, the Klingons, the Romulans, and the Cardassians, we now know that all powers, including the Breen, Dominion, and Tholians, have been looking for these “gates.” The Federation is the only power that seems to have one within its borders. This gate will give us unprecedented access to intelligence and will allow us to conduct massive operations without warning to our enemies.

Riker: Do you think it wise to have such power?

General Cain: No. That’s why we’re giving it to you. You will maintain control of this gate and find someone suitable to take your place.

Riker: Take my place?

General Cain: When you die, Admiral. Or do you plan to live forever?

Riker: (intently staring at Cain) …You’re dying???

General Cain: I am dying Riker…you are taking my place.

Riker: Didn’t you hear? I am the Bravo Sector Commander- I can’t take your place. I don’t even know what it is you do…

General Cain: I am the Commander of Section 31 and right hand of Lord Groth.

Riker: I thought General Stevenson-

General Cain: He is the Adjutant Commander- but I am the whispering voice…understand?

Riker: Why me?

General Cain: Garak will explain it to you- he is now your personal attendant. He is most efficient…and will serve you well.

Riker: I never had a choice, did I???

General Cain: Yes- you did. But with every action, despite your reservations, despite your desire to turn back- you chose to walk to us…

     Riker stood in silence…an intense anger flashed over his face…but cooled instantly. Cain was right…no matter what voice inside him told him to turn and run, he always walked forward. He didn’t know it would lead to this, but he knew the impact of his choices would be great. He couldn’t help but wonder what Deanna would say to him now, at this moment. Would she walk with him- or would she stare at him in dumbfounded admonition? General Cain read his doubt on his face…

General Cain: Deanna Troi was a brave woman and a loving and loyal wife…but do you really think she would disapprove with her world turned to ash? With more worlds in the balance? Literally billions of lives at stake? For whatever reason- the Breen and their allies have chosen a path that puts them at the same risk of death as their enemies…as us. They do so without hesitation…and in that fact Admiral you are right- you never had a choice…none of us did.

General Cain walked towards Admiral Riker and lifted his data pad. Riker considered it…and then took it. With a simple command the transfer order was complete. One last task was to be done…A Vulcan male entered the room…

General Cain: Sit Admiral…

Riker: What are we doing?

General Cain: You must know what I know…nowhere in the entire universe will you find the information I possess. (Putting a finger to his head) I carry it with me…

The Vulcan touched both General Cain and Admiral Riker…and in a second Riker was bombarded by the universe…the Guardian of Forever, Species 8472, Fluidic Space, the Changelings, the Alliance, the past, and the forging of the future…Riker was drowning in images and information. Just when he thought he would die the meld was broken.

General Cain: And now- to see the dedication of the men and women who serve Section 31…the people you are now responsible for (nodding to the Vulcan)…

With this gesture the Vulcan pulled a phaser and incinerated himself…Riker didn’t even have time to protest.

Riker: Why…

General Cain: No one can know what you know…this burden you must carry alone…

Riker sat in silence…starring at the empty space where the Vulcan man stood. He didn’t even know the man’s name. His gaze was broken with the impending departure of General Cain. Without a handshake or the usual etiquette among flag officers Riker and Cain departed company. Just before he exited the Titan’s Ready Room Cain turned to Riker:

General Cain: The Ghost Fleet is yours now…

By now Riker was standing behind his desk and gave the General a nod; and in the next instant General Cain was gone…never to be seen again.

*****

     Cain traveled alone to Mars and climbed Olympus Mons. At the top he used a phaser to blast away some rock until a hatch with a Federation emblem was made visible. Cain punched in the sequence, opened the hatch, and descended the latter.

After about twenty feet he reached the floor. With his flashlight he located the control panel. With a second sequence the hatch erased Cain’s code, sealing him in. On the surface the hatch used a built-in phaser to melt the rocks around it, covering it back up. Cain then found his way to a lone elevator and entered it.

Yet a third sequence brought the elevator to life. With a push of the Federation emblem-shaped button the car began its descent. For thirty minutes Cain rode down into the darkness. At the bottom the doors parted and Cain walked toward what would become his final resting place: the Hall of Destiny.

With a fourth sequence Cain unlocked the large duranium doors again displaying the Federation emblem. He pushed them open…they closed automatically behind him. The path lit up before him on the ground. The white light appeared red on the Martian sand…

When he reached the Center the room lit up completely to reveal its large, circular shape and a huge stone emblem of the Federation at its core. On the walls to his sides were men and women; some human, some not, all petrified in molten duranium and each a former leader of Section 31 dating all the way back to the founding of the Federation. They were standing with their arms at their sides as if at attention. The exception was that their heads were looking upward- as if staring into the sky.

Sequence number five lit up the computer. He turned on the replicator and spent the next two days upgrading all the equipment- including the replicator- with the most current specs. Once complete he stood at the center of the room and called out to the computer. A booming voice acknowledged Cain and ordered him to recite the words:

General Cain: One Universe, One voice…this is our task. The Federation for all…forever…

He then gave his status update on the completion of their task and told of his deeds…great and small.

Cain was done. He walked over to the computer and placed his thumb print, then entered all of Admiral Riker’s data. Command sequence six made all arrangements final. The lights turned off…and for a moment Cain was alone in complete darkness. Then a gentle light turned on to his right revealing an empty space along the wall.

Cain walked to his space and stood in it. He looked around at the quiet shadows of the room and considered his life; then entered one last sequence . Upon confirming the sequence a metallic shell slid over him; and in a blast of 10,000 degree molten metal, Cain was incinerated instantly and enshrined in the Hall of Destiny for all time.

 

 

Deeds Great and Small

29

Riker stood in his Ready Room looking out the window as he raced towards his destination. While it was comfortable it was not like the regal setting of the Titan. His second, and secret, command vessel, the Nebula Class USS Darkstar, was Spartan. That is not to say that Nebula Class vessels aren’t comfortable; quite the contrary. However, the Darkstar, like the all the ships in the Ghost Fleet, were built strictly for war.

Riker had yet to name his command staff. For now Garak was acting as his adjutant; and although it wasn’t formal, the Admiral had a feeling that Garak would retain that position no matter who was the adjutant in name.

Unlike the bridge of “normal” ships, that is, ships in the formal fleet, the bridge on ghost ships were eerily quiet…like the ship was dead. Even when he walked the halls of his vessel, they were either empty or filled with people who didn’t speak, even to each other. An oddity he finally commented on to Garak.

Garak: Your predecessor wasn’t much of conversationalist; and many of those who serve Section 31 barely escaped death before being absorbed by our organization…and have since experienced death by delivering it on a regular basis.

Riker: How do their families react to their behavior?

Garak: They don’t have families, Admiral. They gave up their families, who believe they are dead, because they believe in the Federation so strongly- that everything else is secondary. No other intelligence service, in any of the known species, require this sacrifice…this is the secret of Section 31’s success. And it is the reason why the Federation is all but guaranteed to fulfill its goal…

Riker: Which is???

Garak: You already know it, Admiral…

Riker: To take over the galaxy…and then-

Garak: Say the words, Admiral…

Riker: One Universe, One voice…this is our task. The Federation for all…forever

Garak: We are not conquerors…unlike the Borg we do not create drones. We bring peace and prosperity…freedom and food…warmth and comfort.

Riker: Then why have I been at war for the last five years? Why am I about to destroy an entire species and devastate several more? Empires will fall…worlds will be taken…lives will be lost.

Garak: Order from chaos…nothing can be forged without fire…cannot be shaped without a hammer…the ore does not give its will to the master…it must be made to bend.

Riker: Who am I in all this then?

Garak: You are a contradiction…you are light and shadow…you arm the hand that wields the hammer and the mind that directs it. YOU- Admiral- have never existed before…

Riker: Then how will I do this?

Garak: You will find a way…and all those who serve Section 31 will help you. You are not alone…even though you stand alone…

Riker nodded. With that acknowledgement Garak left the room. In the dark and quiet of his Ready Room, Riker contemplated the rendezvous he was in rout to. It should be interesting. He also contemplated his staff. He would have to bring some order and sense from his new responsibilities…he could not let himself get overwhelmed with either position otherwise both fail…and that means mission failure…which means the Federation- and billions of lives- are destroyed.

The solution to running the Federation Alliance fleet was easy- he had an adjutant, commanders, and official, sanctioned resources that ensured proper management of the fleet. No such system existed, so far as he could tell, for Section 31. And from what Garak has stated, Section 31 is run very loosely- almost haphazardly. Riker wondered if he should change it; but at the very least he would have to establish greater situational awareness as they forged the future.

Riker directed Garak to find some suitable entries into Section 31, who, like both he and Garak, could straddle both worlds. Riker needed a cadre of top “officials” in Section 31- leaving all his best operatives in the field and generally untouched. Although Garak knew his task would be difficult, he had two persons in mind for immediate incorporation…

***

     Riker sat in the command chair of the Darkstar. He stared out the view screen at the red dot that grew larger each second. Strange he thought. Proxima Centari was the first star humans ever saw outside of the solar system as travelers. It took nearly 100,000 years of pain and suffering for humanity to take that step; and now we can do it in less than a day.

Once the Darkstar got within 20 million kilometers of the red dwarf Riker ordered a signal to be sent. Under normal conditions the helmsman would have been confused, since the sensors indicated no other ships were present. However those who serve in the Ghost Fleet are used to such usual, even bizarre circumstances An acknowledgement was sent back to the Titan and shortly after a single Intrepid class star ship decloaked.

Ybarra: Sir, the vessel is signaling: Star Fleet Intelligence…Commander’s Eyes Only.

Riker: Roger that, lieutenant. That’s the USS Crystal Palace. All information regarding this vessel and this mission is classified Top Secret, level UNFORGIVEN. Erase all logs by my order.

Ybarra: Sir?

Riker: What is it lieutenant?

Ybarra: We don’t keep records of our activities…

Riker: Right…well…enjoy the view. You have the conn…

Ybarra: Yes, sir.

Garak: It’s time, Admiral.

Riker: Yea…

Admiral Riker and Garak went to the transporter room. With a nod, the transporter tech energized the platform. Within seconds the disgruntled faces of Chief Miles O’Brien and Dr. Julian Bashir came into existence.

O’Brien: Garak! What the hell are you doing??? Why am I here?!?

Miles looked at Riker. Riker looked directly at Garak…

Garak: Welcome to your new assignments…

Bashir: Assignment??? I’m retired!

Riker: (laughing) Not anymore…

O’Brien: (to Riker) It’s good to see you, sir. But can I ask why we’re here?

Garak explained to the two “volunteered” initiates that they were now in the service of Section 31. O’Brien was confused but quiet. Julian was oscillating between his fear of Section 31 and his boyish fascination with spy craft.

For O’Brien, the situation was more apprehensive as Riker informed him of new role: senior enlisted staff under his command, in charge of all administrative functions for Section 31. That would include financial issues, logistics, medical staff, policy development, training, recruitment, and intelligence analysis. O’Brien was somewhat disappointed he wasn’t recruited for clandestine service; however Riker informed him that every part of Section 31 is clandestine and everyone is operational- it’s just matter of degree.

Officially O’Brien was assigned to Riker’s task force, now named Task Force Nova, which is comprised of seven fleets; but no one in the “daylight” fleet would answer to O’Brien- on paper. Rather O’Brien would, like Riker, Garak, and now Dr. Bashir, walk both “in the light” and in the dark.

The four men talked about the future while Admiral Riker laid out their responsibilities:

Garak: So it’s settled. You two are in?

O’Brien: I’m in- I don’t imagine Keiko is going to like this much…

Riker: She isn’t to know…

O’Brien: I’M not going to like that much…I’ve never lied to my wife.

Garak: Do you tell her every bit of classified information you ever learn?

O’Brien: Of course not! But this is different…almost like I’m living a lie…

Garak: No Chief…or should I say Fleet Master Chief O’Brien…no difference at all…

O’Brien: Fleet Master Chief? What the hell are you talking about??

Riker: Welcome to your promotion, Chief- and your cover identity. You are working for me both in the Task Force and the Ghost Fleet. You can tell Keiko all you need to about Task Force Operations but Section 31 business doesn’t exist.

O’Brien: Thank you, sir. I’m not trying to sound ungrateful…it’s just so-

Garak: Oh the Admiral understands…you see his promotion happened exactly the same way. We saw to that.

Dr. Bashir: And now we’re here…

Garak: And now you’re here…

Dr. Bashir: I understand Mile’s position- but what do you want from me and what is it about me that required you to pull me out of retirement?

Garak: Ah…doctor- Julian- Bashir…you met, worked with, and eventually killed, a clone of the former head of Section 31 known to you as Luther Sloan; did you not?

Dr. Bashir: I never killed anyone…he killed himself. Tell him Miles…

O’Brien: What do you mean clone?

Garak: He had three clones. All were killed. See he insisted on performing many of the operations himself.

Dr. Bashir: Who was he?

O’Brien: And where is he now?

Riker: He’s dead. We don’t know his real name…but he was known to this organization as General Cain.

Dr. Bashir: How can you be sure?

Riker: I wouldn’t be standing here otherwise…and as for why you? You operated with this organization and you have kept it secret. You can be trusted. I need people like that for what lies ahead.

Dr. Bashir: Which is?

Riker: Death…

***

     After some time Dr. Bashir and O’Brien were inducted, after which more serious work had to be attended to. Riker sat in his Ready Room considering his new members. He had lied to Dr. Bashir. He knew General Cain’s name…although it had not been spoken for some time.

His name was Jonathan Jones. He was born fifty eight years ago on the Martian Colonies. His father was an engineer in Star Fleet and when Jonathan turned ten, he and his family left for deep space. Like all who grow up in the Federation, he dreamt of space and all its mystery. He envisioned himself an engineer like his father…working to make the Federation a better place.

In 2346 a small team of Federation personnel are permitted to work on the environmental systems at the Klingon outpost on Kittomer. It was Jonathan’s father, Reggie, who offered to help the Klingons fix their systems. Many didn’t understand but Reggie believed that if the Federation helped the Klingons enough without asking for anything in return, the Klingons would eventually see the Federation as an ally. This belief Reggie passed on to his son, who went with him to Kitomer.

One evening, after a long day of work, Jonathan, his father, and some others who had accompanied Reggie to Kitomer were enjoying dinner at their camp when the ground started to shake. In an instant they were all on the ground. The building in which they ate dinner was on fire and in shambles around them. Jonathan, who was seventeen by this time, was pulled up from the ground by his father and taken outside. No one else made it out alive.

Once his vision cleared Jonathon could see dozens of vessels flying around indiscriminately killing civilians. He and his father attempted to make it to their transport but were cut off by Romulan foot soldiers. They both hid in some bushes but the Romulans were going to find them. Reggie told his son to make for the transport while he tried to talk with the soldiers. Surely they wouldn’t fire on Federation citizens- that would potentially start a war with both governments. But Jonathan watched in silent horror as his father was beaten and dragged away.

Jonathan ran to the transport and was about to power up to leave as his father told him…only to have an incredible hatred swell up in him. He and his father went to Kittomer in peace…and now the Romulans were killing everyone. Instead of running, Jonathan made his way back to the camp site and retrieved his father’s tools.

He then searched until he found his father. He was being held with a number of Klingons in the educational facility. All were being questioned and then executed. His father, however was among those who were being tortured. Jonathan went mad with this realization. He snuck into the facility and made his way down to the power generators.

Jonathan knew he couldn’t save his father; but he was not going to allow his father to be tortured, nor was he going to allow the Romulans to get away with this act. In an instant he knew what to do. Jonathan reset the generators to overload. He then shut down the shielding around the anti-matter chambers and exited the facility. As he ran back to his transport he was knocked to the ground by the force of the explosion. He took a moment to cry and then got on his feet and continued.

He found his transport surrounded by Romulan soldiers. They were distracted however, by the large explosion he just created. He hid and waited for a moment. As he suspected three of the five soldiers ran to the explosion. With the other two soldiers standing in front of the transport looking at the explosion, Jonathan was able to get close enough to strike. Using a large wrench, Jonathan quietly came up behind the first soldier and hit him with all of his strength… and just as the second Romulan was turning and bringing his weapon up Jonathan swung again and hit his mark.

It was a couple of days before a starship intercepted his transport. He went through a full debriefing by Star Fleet Intelligence, detailing his actions. A year after he returned home on Mars with his mother, she died, leaving Jonathan alone at 18. Shortly after her funeral a stranger went to visit Jonathan.

As far as history knows, that stranger was a friend and he and Jonathan went to the Jupiter station where they were killed in an accident. However, Jonathan was alive and well…now in the company of Section 31. They were impressed with his actions and felt he would be a good fit. They were right- and he proved it time and again, rising through the ranks, becoming the most successful leader of Section 31 of all time…

***

     Riker stood in the cargo bay of the Chrystal Palace. With him were a number of Section 31 cadre. All were senior operatives, planners, and analysts. This was not the formal transition of power he was used to but he guessed that he was going to have to get used to the many differences in Section 31. He suppressed the desire to make the section conform to Star Fleet standards; after all, hadn’t they survived longer than the Federation? Hadn’t they been successful at hiding themselves and conducting operations? More than that- they were the most powerful intelligence and security organization in the Alpha and Beta Quadrants. As he stood thinking, Garak spoke:

Garak: General Cain served as leader of our organization for thirty years. He often spoke of the many accomplishments of this effort; but he was never as proud as he was after Cardassia. Project Wanderlust was the largest operation Section 31 had ever attempted..and it worked flawlessly. Cardassia was saved from the chaos of allies who were not yet ready to cooperate. But no longer…Admiral William Riker represents a new day: one which signifies the established cooperation between the Federation, the Romulan Empire, the Klingon Empire, and the Cardassian people. Never before has Section 31 been so deadly…so full of capability. Listen now as our new leader- handpicked by General Cain- lays out our great tasks before us…

Riker: One universe, one voice…this is our task. The Federation for all, now and forever…These words carry immense weight and responsibility…but it is for the peace and prosperity of our peoples that we carry this burden. I cannot lie to you- ten years ago I would have stood against you. I would have abhorred such an organization. But there are forces out there that are moving to destroy us all. My wife had to die before I fully understood the evil and hatred that are closing in around us. At present Species 8472, the Breen, the Dominion, and the Tholians have forged an alliance to defeat all major powers in the Alpha Quadrant. I can’t say for sure- but it is my belief they are without doubt, and are fully committed to our destruction. It is in this understanding that I was selected by my predecessor to take his place and lead all of you. There will be some minor changes but not many- mostly to assist with running two robust and fully operational divisions.

Riker: Fleet Master Chief Miles O’Brien…you are to be my right hand. Speak the words!

O’Brian: One universe, one voice…this is our task. The Federation for all, now and forever.

Riker: Raise your right hand.

Riker stood immediately in front of O’Brian. The two looked as if they were exchanging vows…yet in a strange way they were. The task of serving Section 31 was a commitment that will last the rest of his life…so it was for all who served the organization.

O’Brien swore his allegiance to Section 31, and then to Riker. Garak watched with interest. He had anticipated having to “nurse” Riker into Section 31 more intensely; but to his amazement the Admiral had taken to his new role very well. It seems that Riker has a knack for clandestine operations. However Garak was also filled with apprehension. He wondered what Riker wanted of him, and how it was going to impact the importance that he had become accustomed to. At that moment Riker turned to Garak:

Riker: Garak- you have been invaluable. And I suspect that the Federation has been remiss in rewarding your service. No longer…I am naming you my Adjutant Commander of Section 31. You will run all clandestine service and act as my voice to the Ghost Fleet in my absence.

Garak was stunned…he graciously accepted the promotion and title. As deputy commander he was given the rank of captain. He would rarely wear a uniform, however as such formalities were not necessary in the Section, and were more so everyone “knew their place’ within the organization. Despite his quiet demeanor, Garak was beyond grateful and beyond proud. He finally worked for an organization that truly valued him. Not even the Cardassian Empire afforded him such respect. In time, as he had in the past, he would demonstrate his worthiness.

Riker dismissed the crew back to their stations and ordered all senior staff to the conference room. Present were Captain Vik, Fleet Master Chief O’Brian, Garak, General Mendoza, Admiral Hanson, and number of their staff. Riker briefed the group about their next task. The Ghost Fleet was to rendezvous with the Borg; and all knew that should be interesting.

 

 

Dead Eyes

30

Riker told Denatra to hold position. She looked confused but listened to her commander. The Klingon vessel Hellfire received the Admiral’s transport and left for a location unknown. Although Worf was still with her, she felt alone.

Riker looked through the view screen on the Klingon vessel, almost with a heavy heart. He was sad in a way. He missed his Imzadi terribly; when his mind was still this burden was almost too hard to carry. With that thought he resigned himself to his work. The Admiral called for the Klingon commander and his first officer so they could speak about upcoming events.

Captain Pox was like most Klingon commanders: no nonsense. However they have taken on a different tone. In many ways, the Klingons matured. No longer were they so content to jump into battle; rather they took time to consider their enemies. Of course as allies of the Federation, they had been at war for the last five years. But unlike wars in the past- they were not fighting for glory- they were fighting for peace; and many in the Klingon Empire had begun to realize they completely misunderstood the Federation all these years. What they had taken for weakness was actually wisdom.

Captain Pox: Admiral- I do not understand. Isn’t the Borg one of our greatest enemies?

Riker: They have been- and may be again in the future- but for now there is a mutual need for cooperation. They must be very concerned about their safety if they are so willing to help.

Captain Pox: Our mutual enemy must be formidable indeed…what are the Borg offering besides their assistance in battle?

Riker: Nothing yet. But I think they will offer technology in exchange for information on Genesis.

Captain Pox: We will not have an advantage over them if we give it away.

Riker: That will depend…

Captain Pox: On?

Riker: On our ability to stop the Genesis torpedo.

Captain Pox: Can we do such a thing???

Riker: (smiling) Not yet…

This was a lie. General Cain had ordered a counter measure created after the mass production of the Genesis torpedo at the close of the Dominion War. The counter-measure was created and perfected ten days before Riker was contacted by General Cain and ordered to destroy Ghasa Den. A task he hasn’t completed yet.

***

     Riker rendezvoused with the Ghost Fleet and beamed over to the Darkstar. They waited in the former neutral zone near Narendra for their notorious guests…the Borg.

On time to the minute- a transwarp signature was detected and three hundred Borg vessels, mostly cubes, came through the opening. Riker received and acknowledged the hail to prepare for guests. Miles O’Brien, who was standing near Riker on the bridge, was clearly apprehensive having lived through the Borg battles in the Alpha Quadrant.

The Queen and two drones beamed over. No matter how many times he saw the Queen- he could never get used to her dead eyes…they were menacing, like a dolls; and yet when light flashed directly into her eyes, they shined like a predator’s.

Queen: (seductively) Hello Riker…congratulations on the promotion. The Borg celebrates with you…

Riker: I didn’t think the Borg took pleasure in anything…

Queen: (circling Riker) Not true Riker…you should get to know us better…

Riker: I’ll put that on my list of things to do…in the meantime-

Queen: You are still apprehensive…

Riker: You can’t blame us.

Queen: I suppose not. Are you going to invite me to your conference room or are we going to stand in the transporter room all day?

Riker: This way…

Riker and his guest sat at the table, along with O’Brien and Garak. All listened intently to the Borg Queen’s intelligence report. The information was not solicited; therefore Riker couldn’t help but wonder what price they were going to have to pay for this new friendship…

Queen: The Tholians, species 1-1-7-3-2, are searching for an object. We do not know exactly what it is but they are heading deep into the Beta Quadrant. This…object…is said to be able to “consume” an entire planet. Sound familiar to you?

Riker knew immediately what it was. He rubbed his head as he said “no.” Of course the Queen didn’t believe him.

Riker: What you’re detecting is my deep concern for what’s next…after Betazed…well- we don’t want to lose anymore-

Queen: Yes- we understand you lost your mate…the Borg mourns with you…

Riker: Thank you.

Queen: What are we going to do about Gamma Hydra?

Riker: In two days we will attack and destroy the Breen Alliance fleet.

Queen: Why wait?

Riker: Our intelligence indicates that a sizable element of Dominion forces will be at Gamma Hydra at that time. This force represents the bulk of remnant Dominion forces left in the Alpha Quadrant at the end of the Dominion War. We want to destroy them.

Queen: How many would you like us to send?

Riker: As many as you can.

Queen: How about a 1000 cubes?

Riker: That will do nicely. Just so you know- casualties will be heavy. They will most likely make this a last stand for their effort. According to the T’Kon Portal-

Queen: YOU’VE SPOKEN TO THE T’KON??? YOU MUST TELL US WHERE THEY ARE!!!

Riker: The two that were alive are now dead- they died battling each other…

The Borg queen slid from her chair and fell to her knees, crying out in agony…

Riker: What’s wrong???

Queen: (crying and heaving) They know our fathers and mothers…they know of our pain! We sing to the stars! No one hears us! The T’Kon answered when we were abandoned! They left us…as we were left before! YOU MUST TELL US IF YOU SEE THEM AGAIN!!!

Riker and his staff stood in stunned silence as the Borg Queen, usually a symbol of perversity and pain, sat looking at her hands in emotional agony…a pitiful sight to all who looked upon her. Without saying anything further to her host she stood up and called her two drones to her side. In a flash of green haze the Queen and her drones beamed back to ship.

Everyone stood looking at each other not knowing exactly what to say. Just as Riker was about to speak the bridge called:

Helmsman: Admiral?

Riker: Go ahead.

Helmsman: The Borg are leaving back through the transwarp conduit.

Riker: Understood.

Garak: What was that all about?

Riker: It seems that they had a relationship with the T’Kon millennia ago, one that was important to them- and that when the T’Kon went extinct. They felt alone…

Dr. Bashir: It sounded like they had been abandoned before…

O’Brien: And what did they mean by mothers and fathers?

Riker: Unknown- but I know where we can get some answers. We leave immediately for Gamma Hydra.

Garak: You told the Borg two days…what are we doing?

Riker: There are two weapons at Gamma Hydra. One that the Breen know about- the other I hope they don’t. We are going to destroy one- and do everything in our power to keep the other…

Garak: I see…

Riker: (to O’Brien) Contact the task force and advise them to be at Gamma Hydra in two days. Tell them to be ready for war- and tell them the Borg will be joining us. Second- tell her I’m away on a classified mission and that I’ll meet her there for the battle. Garak- order the Ghost Fleet to Gamma Hydra- exceed maximum warp for this mission…

Garak: Understood- but Admiral?

Riker: Yes?

Garak: We don’t have warp limits…

Riker: Right…well…enjoy the ride…

***

 

The fleet arrived at Gamma Hydra the same way it left Narendra- in secrecy. Around the second planet a small contingent of Breen vessels was present but no other ships were detected. Riker ordered the deployment of electronic warfare techniques. Once the Breen ships were jammed the Ghost Fleet decloaked in its entirety. Some other ships in the Breen Fleet decloaked but they were still heavily outnumbered.

In very short time the Ghost Fleet destroyed the Breen forces and began a massive tachyon sweep of the system and found fifty more vessels. Once those were destroyed and the system secured Riker and a force of about 500 troops landed on the surface. Their task was to find the Guardian of Forever…

Riker ordered his ships to cloak and then went to work. According to his conversation with the entity, it was located in the mountains three kilometers from his current location. Riker ordered his forces to advance on the mountains. An hour later he was contacted by one of the teams- they found a passage through the mountain.

No one knew if the Breen had left forces on the ground- but all guessed that was the case. To play it safe Riker divided his forces into smaller groups and sent each team through the path- which was actually a cave system that extended through the center of the mountain. He waited until the first team announced they had made it through before he sent the second.

The second team swept the cave system for signs of the Breen. None were found. Riker went in with the third team. The cave was dark despite the lighting placed by the security teams. Riker tried to understand the strange markings on the walls. They were made by a civilization but beyond that fact- they meant nothing to him.

After about an hour of walking he emerged into sunlight…it blinded him momentarily but then he and his escort were overtaken by an amazing sight: a huge statue of what Riker recognized as a T’kon stood before them. The entire range on this side of the mountain had been carved out. Majestic figures stood in the sun with their arms extended out to their sides. Their heads were tilted upwards to the sun; and their eyes were closed- as if basking in the sun. The one exception was a T’kon with his hand extended up towards the cave they just exited. While they had come out onto a flat surface, they were still 1000 feet from the ground. The T’kon statue extended upwards, standing a full head taller than the platform on which they stood. The T’kon statue had one arm extended with its finger tips touching the edge of the platform.

A path was visible on the hand; it ran the length of the arm and into the right ear of the T’kon statue. Riker and a small team followed the path until they got to the ear: it was closed. On the wall there was an odd shape- Riker recognized it. He reached into his pocket and pulled the crystal Captain Kull had given him. He placed it against the wall the passage opened before them.

The group made their way through the darkness, feeling more like legendary explorers than clandestine operational specialists. They finally came to a large, open room. Before them was a glowing and pulsing archway…it was the Guardian.

Guardian: Come closer.

Riker: Who is your master?

Guardian: Time.

Riker: You guard time?

Guardian: No.

Riker: What are you?

Guardian: The Guardian of Forever.

Riker: Who made you?

Guardian: The first people.

Riker: Who are they?

Guardian: The first people.

Riker realized that this conversation was going to continue this way for some time until he learned how to communicate with it. Riker received a hail:

Riker: Go ahead.

Garak: We’ve got company…lots of company…

Riker: Statu-

Riker’s transmission was cut short by the explosion that rocked the statue. The troops outside were engaging thousands of Breen troops. They had been in waiting this whole time until Riker found what he was looking for. He didn’t believe that they knew what he possessed but he also knew the Breen would believe they obtained some type of weapon. In that fact they were correct.

Riker was trapped. He planned to cut the Guardian- if it would let him- and transport it to his ship. Then he got an idea: aren’t these Guardians incredibly powerful??

Riker: Guardian!

Guardian: Yes.

Riker: Can you transport yourself to other places?

Guardian: Yes.

Riker: Can you transport yourself, me, and my troops back to our ships???

The Guardian didn’t answer. However in short time Riker was standing on his bridge; Garak looking at him confused.

Garak: I take it you found what you were looking for?

Helmsman: Sir! An object just transported into our cargo bay?

Riker: Where are my ground forces?

Helmsman: Everyone’s accounted for.

Riker: Disregard the cargo bay. Battle stations!

The Breen had set a trap for the Federation fleet. Riker had to admit he was impressed; the Breen had been somewhat void of imagination as of late. Riker ordered his ships to deploy their ablative armor and began pounding the enemy fleet.

Riker was pleased with the performance of the Ghost Fleet. Its weapons were more powerful, its armor more advanced, and shielding had greater recovery than the rest of the Federation fleet. He was just beginning to feel over confident when the helmsman called out:

Helmsman: Sir! Three thousand vessels are entering the system…

Riker: Report!

Helmsman: Various type and class…Breen, Tholian, Dominion, and fluidic warships…

Riker was now outnumbered 2-1. Not too bad- he’s definitely been in worse situations. The admiral was calculating strategy when the fleet made a run for the Gamma Hydra 2, and began to destroy it.

Riker: They’ve found what they’re looking for…

Garak: Aren’t you going to engage?

Riker: I’m not sure- if we do that we may need to call for the rest of the fleet…I’m not ready for them to see this fleet yet. It’s not time…

Garak: Every time they’ve had a T’kon weapon- they’ve destroyed a planet…next time it’s going to be either Bajor or Cardassia…

Riker: I have an idea- use the transwarp communication device…call to the Borg…

Garak: Understood…

Riker order the Ghost Fleet to consolidate and fall back to the fourth planet in the system. He was feeling a little apprehensive but otherwise confident; the Federation had performed brilliantly over the years. And with each battle with the Breen and their allies, the Federation Alliance demonstrated it was more than capable of holding their own.

Riker watched the tactical display as the Breen fleet organized itself. They had become cautious; they didn’t want to rush the battle. However, just as Riker expected the fleet to charge, it split apart and warped away in all directions. That is, expect for a small number of ships that were heading for the sun.

Riker: They must be getting ready to deploy they weapon. Get us out of here! And advise-

Helmsman: Sir! The Borg are unable to enter the system! The transwarp conduit collapses just outside of the star’s gravitational field.

Garak: Admiral- ships are reporting a failure in their ability to generate a warp field…we’re stuck in this system. Didn’t you say the Breen were headed for the sun?

Riker: Order the fleet to the edge of the solar system. We’ll hide behind the seventh planet. Tell all ships to divert all available power to their shields.

Garak: Aye, Sir. Anything else? I’m hoping you have an idea…

Riker: Not yet- actually…

Garak and Riker ran to the cargo bay where the Guardian was stationed. They hoped that an entity this powerful would have some ability to circumvent the situation they were now in. Riker addressed the Guardian:

Riker: Guardian- we need to get out of this system because we believe the Breen are going to cause the star to explode. They also have another weapon from the planet you were just on- it is preventing warp and transwarp drives. How do we leave the system?

Guardian: You can’t. You cannot move beyond this space-time location in this continuum.

Riker: Can you block the energy of the star?

Guardian: No.

Riker: Why not???

Guardian: The energy will be concentrated.

Riker: How?

Guardian: By the staff of the Emperor.

Riker: What is that?

Helmsman: (calling over the intercom) Sir! Something’s happening!

Guardian: It’s the staff of the former Emperor of the T’kon. It offers the wielder total control over the energy of a star. It is the ultimate sign of power for the T’kon.

Riker: How to we defeat it?

Guardian: You are not powerful enough.

Helmsman: Sir, the star is collapsing and reorganizing…

Garak: Is there a way we can escape?

Guardian: Go back in time and leave the solar system before the barrier is erected.

Helmsman: Sir, the star has been transformed into a beam of plasma and will impact our position in three minutes!!!

Riker: Guardian! Send my fleet back to before the barrier was erected!

As hoped the Guardian opened a portal and Riker’s fleet slipped back only a few minutes. Riker then ordered his fleet to cloak and leave the system. Once outside the barrier Riker watched as the Breen concentrated the stars energy into a stream and blew apart a planet ten times the size of Jupiter from four billion miles away.

Helmsman: Sir, the Breen ships near the star are gone…the gravity field is collapsing…

Riker: Thank you.

Garak: The Borg are calling…

Riker: They can see us?

Garak: I don’t think so- but they may have seen us slip away so to speak.

Riker: Great…(turning to helmsman) Oder the Ghost Fleet to Deep Space 5 and have Denatra bring the rest of the fleet- we’ll link up there. Engage. (looking back at the screen) Let’s get this over with- on screen.

Borg Queen: Riker- what are you hiding from us?

Riker: I’m not authorized to discuss-

Borg Queen: We want the object…

Riker: What object?

Borg Queen: Don’t play with us…

The seductive and deadly playfulness the Borg had displayed as of late was replaced with the more sinister demeanor Riker was familiar with. The Queen’s tone was punctuated and demanding; and her dead eyes had become predatory. Riker considered playing coy…but then he decided on a different tact. Riker reached in his pocket, grabbed the crystal linked to the Guardian and briefly closed his eyes.

Riker: Very well. We weren’t able to get it before the Breen destroyed the planet. It was encased in stone. We were able to talk to it however…

The Borg scanned Riker’s ship thoroughly but stopped after a few moments. Without saying another word the Borg deviated from their course parallel to the Ghost Fleet and left back to wherever they were calling their base of operations.

Garak: That was a close one. How did you ever- Admiral?

Riker’s eyes were closed and his hand was back in his pocket. When he opened his eyes he answered Garak.

Riker: I was talking to the Guardian.

Garak: And?

Riker: It can phase shift…that thing is amazing.

Garak: If the Borg know they exist they may be trying to acquire one. I don’t have to tell you the consequences of that…

Riker: Yea…there are two more gates. Both on the other side of the Galaxy…and then…

Garak: What?

Riker: Guardians spread out all over the universe. It told me new ones are being “planted” every day…

Garak: By who?

Riker: Their creators…our creators…the first race. They’re still alive.

Garak: My God…how old are they?

Riker: Over a billion…

Garak stepped backwards from Riker and turned around in stunned silence. After taking a few steps to catch his breath he turned back to his commander…

Garak: Think of the power…

Riker: Yea…

Garak: They intended us to find each other…they intended us to collide.

Riker: Why do you say that?

Garak: Humans have only been in space for, what? 200 years or so? How many wars have the humans fought with other species during that time?

Riker: Countless.

Garak: The same can be said for us all…surely they know this.

Riker: Yea…

 

Through the Looking Glass

31

Section 31 was going to either obtain the Emperor’s Staff or destroy it. After some debate with Garak and O’Brien it suddenly occurred to Riker that the Guardian should be able to provide all the information he needs to complete this task. Riker would go speak to the Guardian alone.

Riker had ordered the deck evacuated and sealed. No one aboard the Darkstar, or the entire Federation for that matter, could go see the Guardian other than he; with the exception of Garak and O’Brien. Then again, no one but the Ghost Fleet knew the Guardian was aboard the ship. Riker made it his priority to obtain the other two Guardians before any other power obtained one. He then would have to find and destroy the Iconian Gates. Through the Guardian he would have to find all other technology from dead civilizations that could be used to threaten the Federation. Of course, he would find any technology regardless of its origin, or the status of its creators.

As Riker entered the cargo bay he immediately noticed that something was off. The Guardian was pulsing and in his mind he knew the Guardian was waiting for him. Unlike the usual passive demeanor of the Guardian, which activates in the incidental contact with life forms, the Guardian was purposeful. It spoke to him with the wisdom of the ages:

Riker: Greetings.

Guardian: Your people are ascending. In time you will take your rightful place among the great civilizations. You are not like the others. You can endure.

Riker: What do mean?

Guardian: The Federation, unlike all other powerful civilizations before you, draws its power from the collective differences of the sentients from across the galaxy. You can become like the first. You can become…eternity.

Riker: First things first…I need your help.

Guardian: I know what it is you seek. In two days the Breen ship carrying the devise will be at Canopus.

Riker: That’s just outside the border of Klingon Space.

Guardian: They will be alone. One day following they will join the rest of their fleet and go to Buruk. They will destroy the star and direct its energy against Toh’Kaht. No one will survive.

Riker: Toh’Kaht? Why there? That’s strictly colonial areas- no military, economic, or agricultural significance…

Guardian: A distraction.

Riker: A distract-…..Earth

Guardian: Correct.

Riker: Can I send a team through your portal to attack the Breen vessel?

Guardian: You are my master now.

Riker: Very well. You will assist me Guardian.

Guardian: I will comply.

*****

Lt. Ybarra: You coming, Chief?

O’Brien: Keiko would never allow it.

Ybarra: She would never know.

O’Brien: You’ve never been married. They always know when you’re up to something…

Ybarra: Where you guys gonna be?

O’Brien: We’ll be heading at absolute maximum to the rendezvous as a backup plan but we expect that you men will return before then.

Ybarra: In one piece???

O’Brien: I believe so. Captain Kirk and his crew are the only known Star Fleet personnel to actually travel through one of these things…they came out fine.

Ybarra: All right. Weapons check…

*****

     Twelve members of Strike Package Tango sat in Cargo Bay 18; infamous for its classified designation. Admiral Riker briefed the team on their objective: the Emperor’s Staff. An incredibly powerful object that was capable of creating, repairing, moving, and collapsing stars. The Federation could study this technology and begin to replicate it. Once successfully reverse-engineered, the Federation would be more powerful than almost all of the known species.

Of course, should knowledge of the Staff become known, it would make the Federation a target for every major power that discovers its existence…and would most likely bring the Borg en mass to Federation Space.

Using the Guardian, the Federation knew the exact location the Breen stored the object. It was heavily guarded but because the Breen would not expect any kind of assault from inside their ship, thus they should be able to successfully surprise their hosts.

After the briefing the team suited up in heavy infantry gear and lined up at the Guardian. Without having to be asked the Guardian opened a portal is its center. The swirling vortex was intimidating; and the team couldn’t help but wonder if they would make it through to the other side. The Guardian read their minds:

Guardian: You may step through without fear. The portal will open when you have completed your task.

Riker: Guardian- can we hear their communications?

Guardian: If the portal stays open…others may come through.

Riker considered this answer. With a tilt of his head he called out:

Riker: Beta and Charlie Teams to the Cargo Bay 18 staging area.

O’Brien: What are you doing, Sir?

Riker: I’m sending all three teams in. I want this done.

O’Brien: And if all three teams go down?

Riker: I hope you can still point a phaser…cause we’re all going in.

Riker had the entire group briefed again. Time was short- they had to move. With the Guardian’s help they one team entered in the rear of the vessel and prepared to attack the engineering section to bring the ship out of warp. The second team entered near the secured section and prepared to go for the Staff. Team number three entered near the bridge and hoped to cut communications before they sent a distress call.

Everyone was in place. It was time to move…

 

Team One lined up in tactical formation and entered the engineering section. Alarms immediately blared and to the team’s surprise…and dismay…the entire engineering section was armed. The team commander estimated approximately seven crew members in the area. In short time the room was in flames- but the warp core was still functioning.

While Team One got in position, Team Two surrounded the secure area. As soon as the signal was given Team Two began to move silently to take out the sentries only to have their cover blown by the alarms. Team Two lost four members in three seconds because of the alarms. They were driven back and had to regroup. The Breen guards pursued them but were fiercely engaged by the remaining team members. After taking their own losses the firefight for the secured area, the Breen settled down and tried to hold the Federation forces.

At the same time Team One and Two were getting in position, Team Three approached the entry to the Bridge. The door was locked. Team Three placed explosives on the door and prepared to breach. Once the signal was given that all three teams were in position Team Three blew the door to the bridge and went in firing heavily. The bridge crew didn’t have time to react in defense. Only two of the fifteen crew members on the bridge were armed. They were neutralized quickly, although one member of Team Three was killed. They secured the bridge and checked on the progress of the other teams. The other two teams were in a tough fight; but even worse the entire seven hundred man crew was now making their way to the battle zones to repel the intruders.

Team Three began shutting all doors and turning off all transporters and lifts, forcing the Breen to find alternative routes. However that would only work for so long- they had to find a way to help the Teams.

Team Three Commander: Turn off the shields to the secured room. Turn on force fields behind the Breen forces on that deck to prevent escape.

Team Three Sniper: Aye, Sir. What about the Engineering section?

Team Three Commander: Oh yea…take us out of warp. Lock out controls from engineering.

Team Three Engineer: I’m trying to lock out controls but I don’t fully understand Breen…

Team Three Commander: Understood. Keep trying.

Team Three Snipe: Sir- forty Breen are just down the hall- they entered the deck from the Jeffries Tubes.

Team Three Commander: Seal the bridge with force fields, seal the deck, and activate all force fields between us and the advancing troops. Better yet, turn on all force fields approaching engineering and the primary target. That should slow the Breen. The rest of you take up tactical positions. We have to hold the bridge!

Team Three Engineer: Sir- we are being hailed. Breen Command wants to know why we stopped. Long range sensors indicate the entire fleet is converging…

 

Team One was running through engineering in an epic battle. Everything was on fire. The cooling units were spewing out liquid approaching minus two hundred degrees, while raw plasma was ejecting from the vents- then there was the weapons fire. Surviving members would describe the event as an obstacle course of death.

Team One Commander: (yelling over weapons fire) We have control of the bridge! Let’s get to the control panel and shut off the core!

Team One Engineer: Sir! Martinez is dead- we’re down to seven!

Team One Commander: And the Breen?

Team One Engineer: Four- but they have taken cover on the far side of the cooling towers. We can’t get to them without breaching the warp core.

Team One Commander: (activating his comm link) Advocate to Overlord.

Team Three Commander: Overlord.

Team One Commander: No joy. Can’t neutralize resistance without breaching core.

Team Three Commander: Roger. Disengage. Rupture plasma tanks and exit. Rendezvous with Team Two and prepare to assault the primary target zone.

Team One Commander: Roger that. Break- Advocate to Gold Digger.

Team Two Commander: Digger.

Team One Commander: We are disengaging and moving to your location for assault. What’s your status?

Team Two Commander: Five down. Pinned down fifteen meters from door to primary target zone.

Team One Commander: Roger that. En route. Prepare for final assault. Breen forces advancing. Out.

Team One fired into the plasma tanks which, as desired, ignited. What wasn’t desired was the full eruption of the engineering section. Team One’s members were knocked flat. After a moment the Team One Commander got to his feet and yelled out to his team to report. Only two responded. Just as he was organizing a search before extracting his team alarms began blaring…the warp core was getting ready to breach.

The Team One Commander ordered the two members to assist Team Two. They had to get the Staff before the warp core blew. He watched as the two members ran to Team Two’s position, then turned to find the rest of his team. The fire was too intense- and was forced to evacuate. On his way there he contacted Admiral Riker:

Team One Commander: Advocate to Sky Watch.

Riker: Sky Watch.

Team One Commander: Team One is down. Mission objective accomplished. Moving to support Team Two with remaining personnel. T-Minus 5 mikes until warp core breach. Advise.

Riker: Retrieve that Staff at all costs.

Team One Commander: Aye. Break- Advocate to Overlord.

Team Three Commander: Overlord.

Team One Commander: Sky Watch directive is MOUNT.

Team Three Commander: Roger. Remaining on station. Status?

Team One Commander: (yelling) I’m on site with Team Two. We have cleared resistance. Preparing to breach. Status?

Team Three Commander: Breen will not breach bridge before warp core detonation.

Team One Commander: Roger. Advocate out.

Team One and Two breached the door to the secure room on the Breen ship. They rushed in and encountered heavy resistance but the Federation personnel pushed forward. The Breen attempted to take the Staff only to be cut down. The Federation strike teams took possession of the artifact and called to Riker:

Team One: Advocate to all personnel- Easter Egg has been collected. Prepare for retreat.

With that a portal opened in front of Team One and Two, and another for Team Three on the bridge. The teams left the Breen vessel and entered the Dark Star through Guardian. Riker stood before them. All watched as the view pulled out from the ship into space…the Breen vessel exploded. The mission was over. Garak and Riker sat in the Ready Room…

Garak: We’re getting quite good at this. Section 31 hasn’t had a setback in some time.

Riker: We will.

Garak: I wouldn’t be so sure. (Looking at an image of the Guardian on the wall-screen) Not with that in our possession…

Riker: That thing is alive. Ancient…mysterious…We have no idea if its manipulating us.

Garak: Oh I’m quite certain it is; but not for its own purposes. It serves a higher cause…

Riker: Which is?

Garak: Order, Admiral…order. It was made by the First Ones…held by the T’kon…and who knows how many others. But it favors us now. I wonder how we will fare…

 

Riker found himself standing before the ancient object. It was whispering to him…just beyond the range of his hearing. He realized now it was always talking to him. He didn’t know why. What did it want from him?

Guardian: Forever…

Riker: What?

Guardian: I want forever.

Riker: How? I don’t understand.

Guardian: You will.

Riker could feel himself changing. He was not loner just a Star Fleet officer, Sector Commander, or even leader of Section 31. He was history itself…and he was forging the future…

Guardian: (Whispering loudly) Yeeeeesssss…order from chaos. You are the one…

Riker: Show me…

The center of the Guardian burst with fire…then cooled. Riker saw the images of a small group of Breen standing on a planet that raged with a dust. Looking up into the sky the Breen were eyeing a great object that was in orbit. It was shaped like a cyclone turned on its side. The object was massive…the image moved up from the Breen to the planet and then pulled back even further. The planet began to shrink as the image pulled back until it was hovering over the cyclone-shaped object. It was bigger than the planet. The image then shot back to the planet to the top of a mountain where other Breen were ascending and focused on an statue that had a crude body and contorted face. On its forehead was a darkened circle surrounded by a ring of fire. The Guardian whispered…star child…

The image shot back again until the Riker could see the entire galaxy. The galaxy rotated faster and faster and Riker understood it was meant to symbolize the passage of time. Images began forming…the Dominion was invading the Alpha Quadrant again…Species 8472 was with them. Stars exploded, planets burned…people fled…many died. He saw great fires on Bajor and the figure of man who appeared as a ghost. The Gorn, the Sona, the Tholians, the Ferengi, Tzenkethi, Talarians, and Xindi all felt the sting of war. The Delta and Gamma quadrants were set ablaze and blood spilled from one side of the galaxy to the other until finally…all was quiet. The Borg crumbled and were reborn…and only then did the Federation emerge as galactic master.

While Riker was mortified at the images of war…he understood through the quiet of peace that the Federation was the only hope for the future of the Galaxy. He then saw images of people living in peace. All the species that had survived the many wars were thriving; wanting for nothing. Life was good for all under the watchful eye of the Federation.

But then the image pulled back again…and he saw into other galaxies other powers, dark and cruel, were over running entire galaxies and would eventually make their way to the Milky Way. Andromeda would be the first to fall…and to the planet sized ships and then Riker realized…it’s the Borg…they are ancient and have spread all over the universe with one goal in mind…

     Riker was beginning to see the unfolding of the entire universe but the Guardian broke the image…

Guardian: Not yet.

Riker: Why?

Guardian: You will know in time.

Riker sat alone in the Ready Room. His entire fleet had gathered at Gamma Hydra and was preparing for the final invasion of the Breen Confederacy. Riker would begin this task by fulfilling an old order: destroy Ghasa Den. From there he would ignore the rest of the Breen fleet, which was greatly diminished, and destroy the Breen home world. The Breen would be broken, and would flee from their space. The Federation could then pursue these forces until they were destroyed.

Then it would be time to deal with the Tholians…

 

Ghasa Den

32

Rear Admiral William T. Riker was getting a true sense of himself. He ordered the fleet to depart. It would take six days to reach the Ghasa Den system. The Breen would be waiting for him.

Riker new this phase of his journey was coming to an end; but he couldn’t help but think of new beginnings. What would his Imzadi say about his travels since her death? In this moment the Admiral realized that Deanna was always in his thoughts…even if she was silent…almost watching him from her ghostly plane.

Riker had an issue to resolve regarding his Imzadi. His love. His life. He got up from his desk after the fleet got underway and went down to Cargo Bay 18. He stood before the Guardian was about to speak when he felt someone behind him.

Garak: Good evening, Admiral. I thought you might find you way down here when things got slow.

Riker: Oh?

Garak: Should I tell you why you’re here?

Riker: Just checking-

Garak: You’re contemplating going after Deanna- saving her right before her ship explodes.

Riker: (Rubbing his head) I don’t know what I was going to do.

Garak: That’s how it always starts. That’s actually how I executed my first assassination. I’ll tell you about it sometime. Just so we understand each other- I don’t oppose you going after your wife. I have someone I’d like to retrieve as well. I’m sure that is true for all of us. How many men would we lose if they learned of this object’s true power? How many would stay on their path to Section 31?

Riker: (Considering Garak) You’ve talked to it? Haven’t you?

Garak: Ask me, Admiral…

Riker: What would happen?

Garak: Most likely one of two things. You’d either be reunited with her to live a longer life…or…

Riker: Or?

Garak: She would die over and over again…forcing you to try to intervene through the Guardian time after time. You would eventually go insane- and I would be forced to kill you.

Riker: (Surprised look) I see…

Garak: That’s not a threat Admiral- I suspect I’d be doing you a favor. Nevertheless, Section 31 can’t have its master mentally broken. It can’t be allowed. Too much is at stake.

Riker: Yea…

Garak: But there is the other issue…with her living that is.

Riker: What’s that?

Garak: Could you live with it?

Riker: With?

Garak: Her hating you for what you’ve become…for not being able to accept the changes you have endured in becoming the leader of the most ruthless and dangerous organization in the Alpha and Beta Quadrants.

Riker: I can live knowing she is alive. The universe is a better place with her in it…even if she’s not with me…

Garak: Then what are you waiting for?

Riker didn’t answer. He stared a moment at the Guardian and then glanced briefly at Garak before leaving the cargo bay. Garak lingered a moment and considered his commander. Riker clearly wanted his wife back; but he was unwilling to put the future at risk over a selfish venture. Curious indeed…this requires more thought…

***

     The fleet entered Breen space with very little resistance. Most likely the ships that were attacking were either skirmishers or acting independently. In either case- they did little, if any, harm to the fleet. Riker was beginning to understand the Borg…resistance is futile…his fleet was inevitable…a force of nature…and the Breen were caught directly in its path.

Riker had by now rejoined the “Daylight” fleet, as it was called by the Ghost Fleet, and was sitting in the Ready Room looking his fleet deployment when O’Brien called him to the bridge. Garak was in command of the Ghost Fleet which sat cloaked a light year away. Garak’s mission was to hold unless called for- they were his emergency reserves and would only intervene if the battle went bad.

O’Brien: Admiral, Admiral Denatra is reporting reserve forces ready. They sit two light years behind us.

Riker: Roger that. Advise her to stand by until phase two.

O’Brien: Aye, sir.

O’Brien was serving as the XO for the Titan. Although unusual, it wasn’t unheard of to have a senior enlisted serve as second in command of a starship. His executive officer was promoted and sent to the USS Leviathan to take command of the lead Titan Class vessel. The Titan Class starships were dreadnaughts; pure killing machines. Riker had amassed a number of these ships in preparation for this phase of the war and planned to use then to their full potential.

Lt Cmdr. Ybarra: Sir? 3200 ships have just come into sensor range. They are sitting five hundred thousand kilometers from Ghasa Den.

Riker: Last stand…

Lt Cmdr. Ybarra: Sir- intelligence reports indicate a much smaller number at Breen.

Riker: Probably to cover evacuations.

Riker decided to break his fleet into pieces and attack the Breen combined fleet at multiple points. About a thousand Dominion ships and a much smaller number of Tholian vessels were in the formation ahead. Fluidic warships were not present but Riker suspected that they would show; most likely as a surprise element. Riker sent a coded message to Denatra: expect fluidic warships to surprise from behind in attempt to encircle- hold until fluidic warships arrive and engage.

Denatra acknowledged signal but new that taking on the fluidic warships was going to be painful- especially since they were already outnumbered by nearly a thousand ships.

Riker looked at his list. He was expanded the number attack formations to twelve. Each formation would be led by a Titan Class vessel. Following immediately behind are the Galaxy Bs, Soveign, Nebula Bs, and Royalty class ships. Each formation would have a number of PrometheusClass vessels that will be getting their first real taste of combat. The rest of the ships would fall in behind the Prometheus line.

Riker’s fleet broke into its respective groups. Up front were the Titan Class ships USS Kraken, USS Leviathan, USS Medusa, USS Cthulhu, USS Gorgan, USS Gargantuan, USS Dragon Turtle, USS Smaug, USS Abyss, USS Kong, USS Primus, and the USS Unicron. The Leviathan would hit the enemy lines first.

Riker didn’t stop the fleet to organize. Rather, the ships got into position as they moved. As soon as Attack Formation One was ready they charged. In short order the others followed suit. Riker’s vessel, the Sovereign Class USS Titan, was housed in Attack Formation Three and would be hitting the left side (Breen right).

The Leviathan fired seven VGER cluster weapons which split into five pieces each; rupturing the shields of thirty five enemy vessels. The Leviathan then unleashed 35 torpedo bays and 52 phaser banks and began to pound the Breen center. Behind this monstrosity the Galaxy, Sovereigns, and Nebulas swung around the lead vessel and made a push for the rear of the formation. The Royalty Class ships remained close to the Leviathan to guard it.

Riker watched as the Primus unleashed her firepower with the same result. The commander of the Primus charged forward too fast and began colliding with the smaller Tholian and Dominion ships, blowing out its deflector dish and rupturing part of its chassis. Eventually the Primus had to stop and operate as a stationary platform. Riker ordered his Prometheus Class warships to move ahead of him and take point.

The Titan Class ships were performing brilliantly. It reminded him of stories he read about Hannibal’s use of war elephants against the Romans. Each one of the formations pushed deep in the enemy lines with devastating results. Riker watched on his screen as the enemy fleet flew around the Primus. Most of the vessels that directly engaged the Federation dreadnaughts were destroyed straight away. It reminded him of past battles with the Borg.

 

The Breen were desperate. If the Federation defeated this fleet they would lose everything. Doing exactly what Riker had expected, the Breen called for the fluidic warships; and in short time a singularity appeared behind the Federation fleet. Riker sent a message to Denatra: fluidic warships entering theater.

Denatra warped her fleet into the battle; bringing Romulan and Klingon warships and hit the Grak from behind. The Grak had managed to inflict some damage to the Federation fleet but it had to regroup. A group of fluidic warships converged on the Primus. They circled a larger ship and linked their weapons to the center vessel. A huge blast of energy shot out from the center fluidic ship and hit the Primus. The blast ripped right through the chassis and set the hull on fire. The ship leaned to the side as escape pods retreated from the ship.

Riker ordered all Prometheus vessels to turn around and engage the fluidic warships. As they approached the Grak’s vessels the Prometheus ships activated their multi-vector attack mode and tripled their numbers. By now Riker’s group had taken heavy losses but reached the rear of the enemy formation and turned to the left side of the Breen lines where he would link-up with the Leviathan.

On the Breen right, the Unicron, the Kraken, and the Smaug linked their groups and crushed the heavy Tholian battleships; the entire right side of the line was preparing to collapse. In the center the Dominion ships began suicide runs to slow down the Federation dreadnaughts. The USS Kong was stuck by seven Dominion ships; the last of which was a Jem’Hadar battle cruiser. The Kong took critical damage and exploded. The USS Abyss tried to move in to reinforce but was hit by numerous Breen ships and was also destroyed.

Seeing the success, and fearing the firepower of the Titan Class vessels, the enemy fleet began to swarm the gigantic ships which switched to defensive firing. The Royalty Class ships assigned to escort the dreadnaughts reformed their barrier to protect the Federation ships. They too were targeted and in short time dozens of Royalty Class ships were destroyed.

Riker considered calling to the Ghost Fleet but they had to stay covert for the foreseeable future. Instead Riker sent a subspace transmission and in 15 minutes 330 Borg Cubes and Diamonds arrived and hit the enemy fleet from behind. It took two more hours but the Breen-combined fleet was defeated. They fought to the last ship…

 

Riker thanked the Borg as he had in the past but the Borg didn’t stay to talk- and Riker found that troubling. As he had been doing, the Admiral went to Cargo Bay 18 and stood before the great monolith- the Guardian.

Riker: Why are the Borg not communicating with us anymore?

Guardian: They no longer trust you.

Riker: Why?

Guardian: They believe you have a Guardian- but they cannot prove it.

Riker: What do they intend to do with you?

Guardian: Take control of the galaxy and beyond.

Riker: This ship can never be alone. We will have to move you. I know where…

Riker couldn’t tend this matter at present. It would have to wait until the war was over- which would be very soon…

 

Riker’s fleet approached Ghasa Den for the first and only time. Sensors showed there was still a significant population on the planet, despite having enough time to evacuate. The Breen deployed planetary defenses and began firing at the fleet. Rather than trying to bring down the entire defense grid, which included space-based and ground platforms, Riker concentrated on opening a hole in the nearest area of the defenses. It took two hours but the fleet was able to breach the orbiting platform perimeter and neutralize synchronous ground weapons.

Denatra had joined Riker on the bridge of the Titan to oversee this phase of the battle. The commander and his Romulan adjutant took a few seconds to consider each other, and then Riker turned and nodded to his tactical officer. Riker ordered his fleet to retreat at full warp after a glowing, pulsing ball of light shot from the Titan. On the screen Denatra watched as the weapon detonated and consumed the planet in fire. Everything that had once lived on Ghasa Den was gone.

***

     Riker found himself standing before the Guardian yet again. He wished he could see the future- understand it with clarity. Then what? He didn’t know how long he stood there before O’Brien entered the cargo bay.

O’Brien: Garak said I might find you here.

Riker: Did he?

O’Brien: He told me of your dilemma…(after a brief pause) I don’t know what I’d do if it were Keiko. At first I thought “that’s easy- go after her- no brainer.”

Riker: And then?

O’Brien: I couldn’t stand losing her again. Making her suffer more than once…and feeling the pain of it all, all over again. There’s something else you should consider, sir.

Riker: What’s that?

O’Brien: How she’s gonna feel when she learns that her world was totally destroyed…what she’s going to ask of you when she finds out how you saved her.

Riker: I have to opportunity to save the entire planet!

O’Brien: Or you have an opportunity to see it destroyed again…maybe in a worse way next time. Betazed’s life cycle ended- it was destined to happen…and so are the consequences. You have to rewrite history- and not even the Q could do that.

Riker: So what do I do? Let her go? Pass up an opportunity to save billions of lives?!?!?

O’Brien: Accept the world as it has unfolded- and accept your role to be sure it never happens again…Garak wanted me to stop you from going through the gate- to shoot you if necessary…on stun of course. But I’m not gonna do that. You have to choose- but understand- whatever you do can affect all those you have responsibility for…

With that, O’Brien left the cargo bay; forcing Riker to a decision. He bowed his head allowed the tears to flow…then he turned around and walked away.

 

 

Oblivion

32

The Federation fleet regrouped after Ghasa Den and approached the home system of the Breen. The Breen had been smashed all over the quadrant, leaving only a thousand ships to protect the home world. There were no fluidic warships, no Tholian destroyers, nor any Domion battle cruisers. The enemy alliance had put their all in the last battle…and lost.

Riker felt a great sense of satisfaction; at least in part. The Tholians had lost nearly twenty five hundred vessels during the Breen conflict; and the Dominion about a thousand. The fluidic warships lost about two thousand…but the Breen losses were staggering. Riker’s estimates put the Breen fleet losses at about seventy five hundred; with dead in the billions. Despite the sickening feeling he got thinking about all the dead among his enemy; he resolved himself to finishing his task. After all, he could either count his enemy’s dead- or he could count his own.

Riker sat in quiet solitude of his Ready Room. While this mission was coming to a close he felt the burden of the future. The next mission would take the Federation Alliance deep into the Beta Quadrant…

 

Five million kilometers away from the Breen home world Riker’s fleet came to a stop. He wanted to give the Breen time to flee their world. He expected that any remnants would travel deep into the Gamma Quadrant; but no ships moved to leave the system. Riker considered his enemy: somehow killing his home world was significantly more challenging emotionally than previous world assaults. This one was final- and the Breen weren’t leaving.

 

On the Breen surface every Breen left alive stood in rays of the morning sun. There was no noise among them. No discussion. No panic. No pleading. No running. They stood in face of doom with the same emotionless silence they possessed when standing in the majesty of their sun.

The Breen wore environmental suits. Not because they needed to; but because they so revered their world that they covered themselves in shame…for in the mind of the Breen, nothing was as majestic, nothing was more sacred, than their home world. But now that death was upon them- they did something unusual…

As if choreographed, every Breen began to undress. The first thing to come off was their gloves. The dark, grey, moist skin immediately dried and hardened in the sunlight. This was deliberate. Then piece by piece the Breen took off their suits leaving only their helmets. At last, each soul took off their helmets. No outsider had ever seen their face; for while they were ashamed to show it to their world- no one was worthy to look upon them.

The Breen lifted their faces towards the sun. For many, this was the only time they have ever breathed the free air of their world…and it would be the last…

 

Riker watched as the last of his ships lined up behind his ship. Because the Breen did not launch an assault on his fleet, Riker ordered the ships to turn about and prepare to retreat. He considered sending them away; but the he thought no- we are all responsible…He would force the fleet to watch the end of the Breen. It wasn’t a punishment- but an act of respect; respect for their enemy- and respect for the weight of their actions on this day.

 

No one would know that the Breen are a telepathic species. All at once, the entire planet began to hum the song of the Breen. Outsiders would have been amazed at the gentle sounds emanating from this species. It was a song of love for their world…and a love for life.

The breeze was calm on this day…and the sun gentle and warm- almost as if the planet knew death was near and chose to comfort the life on her surface before the inevitable came to pass. The Breen turned their heads upward toward the sun, closing all six eyes in preparation for their fate.

 

Riker turned and looked at his crew. What would Picard say to him now? He loved his mentor but he had been haunted by Picard’s ghost since his death; and Riker couldn’t help but think of Macbeth in this moment. But Riker’s actions were just…but painful. For a moment he wished he was nothing more than a First Officer on some vessel deep in space. He suddenly resented Garak, who had joined him on the bridge for this last task, and looking intently at him…and he hated General Cain…but it was just a flash…and then it dissipated. Riker knew that this war was his…and this task was his to finish…and his alone. But before he ordered the execution of his enemy he had one other task to complete…one last homage to pay to his mentor.

Riker: I’m about to destroy the home world of our enemy the Breen. All those on the surface will not survive. I might very well be exterminating their entire species. If anyone has any objections you may come forward without fear. Anyone? Anyone at all???

Garak: (After a moment) Admiral, no one here is happy with what WE are about to do…but we all understand that the Breen forced us into this position. They brought it on themselves…and if we don’t finish them they will find a way to attack us again…

Riker looked at his crew and all seemed to agree with Garak. They were sickened by this task but they feared the Breen deeply; and believed that the Breen would find a way to kill billions more Federation citizens…Riker turned back to the view screen, took a deep breath, and then nodded…

 

The Breen watched as a multicolored light entered their atmosphere…it was time. The Breen, who are used to looking upon the universe through the dull green infrared sensors of their helmets, stood in wonderment at the deadly beauty of the falling object…In the far horizon the object seemed to disappear for a moment only to transform into a pulsating for storm that moved into the atmosphere, then back downward to engulf the whole planet…to engulf them.

No one would see the Breen closing their eyes as the fire approached. No one would know they didn’t scream or run. No one would know they stood and sang as the fire swept over them, devouring the entire planet. No one would know why the Breen felt the need to fight the Federation. No one would know their love for the Founders. The Breen died as they lived: in quiet dignity and mystery…

 

Riker stood on the bridge and watched as the plasma swam over the planet. He ordered all ships to retreat to five light years away. Once in warp the Admiral left the bridge and watched his work from the darkness of his Ready Room. It was beautiful…the Breen will live again but through the reorganized DNA matrices of the GENESIS EFFECT. IN a billion years the genetic ancestors of the Breen will breathe again…but this time as something completely different. May they live in peace…

In two days the light of the explosion faded…the Breen were gone forever.

 

Atlas

33

Riker sat in the office of his star base. He was jumped ahead in promotion, brandishing three blips on his collar. Lord Groth would be looking to him once General Stevenson retires. The admiral wasn’t sure how he felt about that.

Riker felt like he carried the weight of the universe on his shoulders. He was still absorbing all the information passed to him by General Cain. On the forefront of his mind was the relationship that the Federation had developed with the Borg. It began during the Dominion War. The Borg approached the Federation and offered help. For reasons unknown, the Borg hate the Dominion but have not openly challenged the Changeling; although they could.

Then there were the events on Cardassia. Only Section 31 knew that the Borg had helped the Federation defeat the resistance and incorporate Cardassia Prime. It was the Borg in the Chrystal Palace and inside the Klingon Communications building. Riker’s mind swam with images of the Cardassian special teams screaming while trying to get away from the Borg drones. They were not successful. But even more so, Riker could look back to the beginning of the Federation and see the memories of his predecessors as if they were his own. It was these memories, and the emotions and understanding that accompanied them, that gave him the strength to finish his task at Ghasa Den.

All this knowledge gave Section 31 an unbelievable edge over all other intelligence organizations in existence. Even the Founders, as changelings, couldn’t neutralize this advantage. Riker would add his voice to the future; and with it he would seal the fate of the Dominion and the Borg. Until then- Section 31 had other pressing business…

***

    Deep in the Beta Quadrant the last group of Breen were dying. Two hundred Breen were sent into the Beta Quadrant to find the last known super weapon of the T’Kon. After an exhaustive six month search the Breen were successful. In a dense nebula the Breen found a base and gigantic machine, comparable to a Dyson’s Sphere. However this particular machine was not what the Breen intended to find, they were looking for something like it, only smaller. No matter, this machine would work even better…The Breen received word that their home world was destroyed just as they figured out how to enter the machine. It was a ship; but it wasn’t T’Kon in origin…

The Breen didn’t know that others were watching them. They too wanted the Federation dead. But after the display of power at Gracc’ccuss this old enemy of the Federation decided to quietly wait until a greater opportunity presented itself. So when the Breen crossed their territory they guessed that they were looking for something and this quiet enemy perceived its opportunity had arrived.

The Breen entered the great machine only to find it dark, quiet, and dead. Had they not seen the outside of the contraption they would have believed that they were in a great cave system; for the walls did not look constructed.

According to their readouts the structure was unbelievably ancient; 250 million years old. Because they had anticipated that the machine was T’Kon in origin they weren’t prepared to translate a different language. The Breen began working intently to negotiate their technology with this discovery. However they were unable to finish…

The Breen fell under attack while they were working. At first they thought the Federation had discovered them but it soon became apparent that this force was different. The Breen fought the invaders all over the machine. Disruptor fire and green fireballs of energy were flying freely between the combatants. From the higher halls to the lower halls the battle ensued. But after two days of battle the few remaining Breen found themselves cornered. A group of invaders charged the smaller group of Breen. Although killing several of the enemy, they pounced on the Breen, killing all but one.

The invading commander picked up the last remaining Breen off the ground. The Breen attempted to fight off the enemy but it was no use, the invaders were strong…With little effort the chief invader squeezed his hand closed and crushed the throat and neck of the Breen…taking his life. He then threw the Breen to the ground and crushed his head.

He ordered his men to the panels. Half a day later they called their leader to the control room. They entire team stood in silence as the panels lit up and danced with life. The floor beneath them shook as the gigantic machine lurched forward for the first time in a long, long, time. The leader smiled…for it was time the Humans felt the power of a long quiet enemy. The Gods willing…he and his Allies would break the Federation Alliance for all time- and make way for only race truly great enough to rule the galaxy…

 

Posted in Miscellaneous | Leave a comment

Star Trek Online: U.S.S. Andoria “Violated Boundaries”

Chapter 1

4…

3…

2…

1…

[Regeneration Cycle Complete] confirmed her internal systems. Dyhata’s eyes snapped open.  As she lay tangled up in her sheets, she began to check her vital systems, via the monitor attached to her head and positioned about 2.5 centimeters in front of her iris-absent left eye. All systems, cybernetic and biological, were operating within normal parameters. Time to get up, she told herself.

Commander Dyhata Vugiz sat straight up, and swung herself around. The Betazoid’s typical sleeping posture was so in contrast to her normal deportment that she was doubtful that even her closest friends would be able to imagine her in such a pose. As she walked across the floor, she shed the warm, heavy night gown, and stepped into her sonic shower quickly to escape the slightly chilly air. The heavier material had taken some getting used to for her, but even in her warmer than standard cabin, it felt more comfortable on such a cold ship.

After a quick cleanse in the sonic shower, she stood in front of her mirror, re-clad in her bathrobe. She hovered her left hand—which was covered in a cybernetic exoskeleton framework—over what appeared to be a belt buckle, sans belt, sitting on a table in front of the mirror and cradled next to a small glass disc with its own mirror on it.

“Confirm presence of all attire anticipated as necessary for today,” she stated out loud. A list of files stored in the buckle’s onboard PCU displayed itself on her eye-screen. The list ended, and Dyhata stated, “Satisfactory.”

She picked up the buckle, and held the back of it against her robe-covered waist. “Duty Uniform,” she ordered to the device after she tapped it.

Her bathrobe shimmered away, while at the same moment, a fully formed and cleaned blue-trimmed science officer duty uniform took its place. She found that everything was in place, as expected, as she checked herself. Underwear, comm badge, boots, pips, and her ever-present cybernetic implants were all flawlessly in place. Dyhata knew of no other person who had ever voluntarily let their body be implanted—on a limited basis—with Borg-Federation hybrid technology.

After closely examining her own face, she decided that she felt like wearing makeup that day. Picking up the small disc, she held it in front of her face, and tapped the edge. “Professional Pattern 1, uniform-complimentary coloring,” she ordered to the device. A low intensity beam swept across her face, and when finished, left behind a very light dusting of coloring that went very well with her blue uniform. She then swept the disc over her right hand, changing the color over her only exposed fingernails to compliment the rest of her coloring.

One last thing and she would be fully dressed. She picked a simple pony tail holder off the table and pulled her hair back out of her face. Simple and practical, as she always preferred.

“Time?” she called to herself.

On the head mounted monitor in front of her, the onboard system displayed [07:15].

Very good, she thought to herself through her stoic expression. Out the door she went, into the Andorian-friendly environment hallways of the U.S.S. Andoria. The Andoria, a Starfleet experimental star cruiser, was crewed by a mostly Andorian and Aenar crew, and therefore built and set to conditions found pleasant by the inhabitants of the frigid world for which the vessel was named. Only about 50 of the 1,000 person crew were from other worlds, and about half of those were from worlds that had similar ecological conditions.

It was only the brave and the tough of other species that could live in these harsh conditions that the blue skinned Andorians and Aenars called comfortable. Commander Vugiz was one those few that not only found the conditions tolerable, but to a degree enjoyed it. Fortunately for Dyhata, modern Starfleet uniform technology prevented any extensive hypothermia to her Betazoid physiology, and her personal preference for extremely cold weather made up for any psychological issues.

When the turbolift arrived, Dyhata found one of her science department colleague inside. “Good morning, Lieutenant Tozyl,” she addressed to the Andorian shen-female.

The other science officer came to a more casually attentive stance. “Good morning, sir,” stated Lieutenant “Toz” sh’Troik keth Trool in the very formal way preferred by her department head which she was now sharing a ride with.

The far more informal Andorian would have preferred casual conversation or at least good-humored company. She tried very hard not to let her discomfort show, which for beings from Andoria was extra difficult, since emotions tended to subconsciously express themselves through the antennae as well as their face. However, the stoic Dyhata was being her typical stone-walling self. She was glad that the ride ended after only a few seconds at the bridge. The science officers stepped out together on the port side of the bridge.

In the center seat was the ship’s XO, Commander Tallasa sh’Maolt keth Neot. In a hologram in front of the main screen the Andoria’s CO was beaming gleefully and holding a piece of…dirt?

“This is a wonderful find, Tal,” he was saying with his antennae meandering far forward, most likely fully aware that he was boring his XO to tears. The Andoria was one of the most heavily powered and fastest ships in the fleet, and had been designated as a science ship so that it could be used for the research and development of advancing ships’ systems away from any battle zones.  This arrangement had been made a little stranger by the science-enthusiastic Captain Thilyn th’Geil keth Theij, and his cutthroat, bring-a-bomb-to-a-knife-fight, one-eye-missing XO.

Thilyn tended to leave all of the military and defense necessities to Tallasa’s capable hands outside of any actual crisis to arise. She still wished he would just forget about her when it came to his excitement over scientific discoveries. It was like having a second th’se for her sometimes. “That’s great, Captain,” she returned to him with an expression that seemed to mix well the emotions of amusement at his wonder, and her impatience with the sluggishness of the scientific process. “Are you coming back to the ship today?” she asked bluntly trying not to let her antennae wilt in ennui.

“I’m not sure yet,” he stated, never taking his eyes off of his find. “There’s so much here to go through…” He caught sight of Commander Vugiz while she was approaching a science station behind Tallasa. “Oh, good! Dye! You’re awake!” Thilyn called out. “I want you to get another three science teams together, and lead them down here. We’re finding way more preserved here than we expected.”

Tallasa had turned to face the Chief Science Officer, clearly relieved to be let out of the discussion. Dyhata nodded to the screen. “Understood, Captain Thilyn. We will arrive at the site within 30 minutes.”

“Good enough. Oh, and bring camping gear,” he ordered.

“I take it, then, that you are planning on staying below tonight?” Tallasa asked.

“I’ll let you know,” he answered, “but Dye will very likely not be coming back tonight. Mind the ship, Tallasa. Thilyn out.”

The two-meter tall blue-skinned behemoth on the planet below the Andoria closed the holographic image of his bridge being projected by his comm badge. Turning back to the encampment of mostly blue uniforms, he headed for the makeshift research lab. He wanted his clump of dirt, which was actually a dirt covered piece of ancient Klingon technology discovered on this long forgotten world outside of what the Klingons currently claimed as their territory, to be something of profound meaning. He couldn’t wait to find out how it had got here.

 

Chapter 2

“Why does he make me wait?” General Kraal barked to his first officer.

The two Klingon warriors stared daggers at the ship on the viewscreen. They had arrived at the rendezvous thirty minutes ago, and the only signal they had heard from the carrier was an automated “Stand by.”

The slightly younger first officer of the I.K.S. Toh’Kaht simply sneered, “He must enjoy making powerful enemies, General.”

On the screen in front of him the Kar’Fi-Type Flight Deck Carrier I.K.S. Purgatory floated gently and (more infuriatingly) quietly in deep space. The ship hung nose to nose with the Negh’Var Type Toh’Kaht. Silently it stared back at the frustrated General. This was supposed to be a simple delivery to this lowly Gorn-commanded ship.

“This lizard’s reputation is not well earned, I can see,” the General spat. “What sort of ship of terror stays noiseless, sitting peacefully in the depths of space?”

“I agree, General. Our mere presence seems to have intimidated him.”

The screen finally flickered to a view of a huge Gorn seated in his command seat on a wide bridge, like an emperor perched upon a throne. “If you understand [hsssss] the true infliction terror, General, then you understand the inherent dread [hsssss] in untelling silence.”

Was he grinning, the General thought? He wasn’t aware that Gorn could grin. But, perhaps it was the lack of lips and ostensibly seamless gum line. Time enough later to wonder about it, though. The fact that the lizard had immediately alluded to a part of his conversation from before the screen activated, did not escape him.

“That is irrelevant Captain Vat’shen,” the superior officer spat back. “I am Da’har Master Brigadier General Kraal!” bragged the well built Klingon with the iron gray hair. “When I call, you will answer, Gorn!”

“Aren’t you delivering something [hsssss]?” Vat’shen sneered, totally ignoring the Generals complaint.

No member of a conquered race should ever be so confident, ship captain or not, thought the general. But, he was also tired with wasting time with this lizard. “Bring him!” Kraal called over his shoulder while continuing to glare at the Gorn on the screen.

A struggling, lowly ranked crewman was dragged to the front of the bridge by two security guards. “Let go of me, petaQ!” yelled the conceited youth.

Kraal relieved the security guards of their ward by grabbing him by the back of the hair. He jerked him around like the rag doll, and made him face the screen. “This is Bekk Kogen. He is a disloyal, lazy, disrespectful Denebian slime devil. He makes me long to gut him, and see his corpse tossed out of the airlock with the rest of the refuse. And, in the days before Gowron, I would have.

“But now, this counsel led by that upstart J’mpok, has ordered me to transfer him to you. Apparently, your crew has become the scow for garbage like this.”

“Excellent,” said the Gorn. He stood up to his full 2½ meter height, and strode towards the screen. “I look forward [hsssss] to integrating him into our crew.”

“Fine,” the Kraal stated. “Take him.” Why couldn’t any insult phase this reptile?

Vat’shen waved his hand to someone off screen. A moment later, the contemptible bekk vanished right out of the general’s grip. Confused, Kraal turned to his tactical officer. “Were our shields down?”

The tactical officer was frantically scanning her equipment. “No, General. I haven’t dropped them yet.”

“How did you do that?” Kraal demanded of Vat’shen.

“Do not concern yourself [hsssss] with it. We are a research vessel. The Purgatory carries many pieces of [hsssss] prototype technology.” answered Vat’shen.

Kraal nodded, “Good enough…for now, Gorn.” This had consumed more than enough of his time. “I may have more questions later, though. For now, I have more important ships to tend to…such as Orion slave ships,” he spat again.

This caught Vat’shen’s attention. “Slave ships? [hsssss] Is there a raid planned?”

“Don’t worry about it, Gorn. If you’re looking for more crew, you’ll have to look elsewhere,” Kraal scoffed. “Get that off of my screen!  Prepare to go to warp!”

The screen flickered off, and a moment later General Kraal vanished into another transporter beam. “What is this!” he demanded when he materialized only a few meters from the Gorn captain.

“Our conversation [hsssss] is not finished, General,” stated the approaching Gorn.

“Of all the impudence!” Kraal yelled. “Do you not understand the concept of conquered, you brainless lizard?”

“What’s the matter, not used to being ordered around, sir?” stated a sarcastic voice from Kraal’s right. He turned and saw the recently surrendered bekk on his knees, trying feebly to remove a metal collar that had just been placed around his neck.

Vat’shen pushed a button on his wrist console, and immediately the collar both heated and tightened around the neck of the young Klingon. “You are not [hsssss] to speak out of turn,” Vat’shen told the youth, then turned his attention back to the General totally ignoring the continuing nonlethal strangulation of the bekk. “Now, let’s talk about this raid [hsssss], General.”

General Kraal noted the absence of his personal weaponry, and assumed that they must have been removed by the transporter. Not to be intimidated, he advanced on the larger reptile. “I will not be high jacked and interrogated by a lizard.”

The Klingon began to look around the bridge. Every bridge officer seemed to going out their way to ignore the confrontation at its center. Where was this ship’s Imperial Liaison Officer? Every ship commanded by a conquered species was supposed to have one.

“What is going on here?” Kraal growled to the Gorn, as he slowed his advance. The bridge officers had all been stripped of any respectable clothing. They were all wearing the same metal collars that had been fitted onto the bekk. This vessel had been listed as a science and support vessel in the Klingon Defense Force. Why did it feel more like a flying prison?

Then he finally spotted the Liaison Officer—the one officer on the ship that could lord authority over a non-Klingon captain, regardless of their own rank. Here, she was near a support strut, in a tattered imperial uniform, and chained to the girder.

Kraal marched over to the a’wI’ Sogh (lieutenant). “ a’wI’ Sogh, what is happening here? Answer me!” he demanded.

Not a peep escaped her lips. Instead she only glanced in the direction of the Gorn. Was that abject terror? Kraal had never seen such an expression on a warrior. There was a hint of blatant anger behind that, but something on the surface wouldn’t allow it to act.

Behind the General, the Gorn chuckled. He had been watching the Klingon’s perplexity. “Tell him,” he ordered to the Liaison.

“This is a ship of the damned, General,” she said, not daring to look Kraal in the eye. “I am a’wI’ Sogh E’la. I am of no house any more. I have renounced my family for the sake of their own virtue. For you see, my honor is no more aboard this ship. In fact, there is no honor here at all, sir. You will not find even a scrap of it anywhere within these decks.”

“This subjugated lizard has robbed Klingons of their honor?” the now-infuriated General stated.

“No, General,” E’la stated. “Honor is gained through shame, and then held aloft in victory…or lost through transgression. There is no dishonor in defeat by a worthy combatant. The honor of the Klingons, and even the aliens here, has simply been removed. Methodically, coldly, and through surgical torture.”

Now in a blinding rage, Kraal turned to the huge lizard. “I challenge you, Gorn!” He would defeat this monster and regain the lost honor of these damned souls. “Fight me!” He charged the few meters to the captain’s chair.

“No,” Vat’shen stated calmly. As the Klingon reached him, Vat’shen easily picked up the warrior by the throat and held him off the floor. “Fighting risks losing [hsssss], General. Why fight [hsssss] you, when I can simply take what I [hsssss] want from you?”

“Let go of me, psychopath,” the General choked out.

“No, General. This is where [hsssss] you end,” Vat’shen told him. “Painfully. But first, you will [hsssss] tell me of this raid.”

The next thing that Kraal felt was something penetrating his lower spine from behind. Massive disorientation swept over him. He wasn’t sure how long it lasted. Nevertheless, the last thing that he ever felt was the Vat’shen’s powerful hand tightening…and tightening, more and more.

It tightened so much that it ripped through the flesh and bone of the General’s neck until the body below it dropped to the floor.

*          *          *

During the entire ordeal aboard the Purgatory, the crew of the Toh’Kaht was trying to come up with options about how to rescue their Commanding Officer. They didn’t dare fire on the carrier. It wasn’t that they feared them, but if they fired then they risked killing Kraal.

After several minutes of being unable to move via circumstance, they finally received a hail from the Purgatory. “At last,” the first officer grunted. He was sure that Kraal had been victorious over the gutless captors.

When the screen showed him the image of the Gorn, he was less reassured. “What have you done with our General, Gorn?”

Again ignoring the posturing of a Klingon, the Gorn stated simply, “I have defeated Kraal in [hsssss] honorable combat.” Vat’shen stated succinctly as he held up the General’s dismembered head. “Congratulations, Commander. [hsssss] The Toh’Kaht is now yours.” This would satisfy all cultural stipulations, Vat’shen knew, and prevent any more undue blustering.

The screen blinked, the Gorn was gone again, and the Purgatory moved away.

 

Chapter 3

With the war in full effect, most of the more powerful ships were away at the front lines. Most of the vessels remaining to patrol the hundreds of Federation star systems were short range scout and science vessels, with a modicum of larger cruisers scattered about for backup. Since the front lines of the current Klingon-Federation war so many light years away, this was typically considered a safe policy. Most of the actual clashes, in fact, took place at the far end of the Empire’s border, along the original Neutral Zone. The new boundaries, which were in flux since the Empire had occupied the Gorn Homogeny and the worlds of Orion, were still being worked out politically, while the rest of the Empire pushed against the Federation defenses.

Currently, there were only two simple scout ships present in the Andorian Star System. One was the U.S.S. Wantuck, a Centaur-Class Light Cruiser. The other, at the outer edge of the system, the U.S.S. Probe Four was running nothing but standard astronomical scans of interplanetary debris in the orbital path of the outermost world of the system.

The Probe Four was a Nova-Class Light Cruiser being used as a cadet training ship. This particular cadet ship had a special crew, however. Not many years earlier, a new species had joined the Federation under very unusual circumstances. This species had no known homeworld, and seemed either unable or unwilling to identify any such place (neither past nor current), despite their massive intellects. However, they brought a wealth of scientific knowledge to the negotiating table that the Federation could not afford to pass up, and so exemptions and exceptions were made, and they were admitted.

Along with a lack of a homeworld, there was also no official name for the species. However, several other member planets had a plethora of pre-warp urban legends regarding appearances by creatures of similar descriptions. Physically, they all had grey-toned skins, disproportionately bulbous heads, and excessively large “eyes” that seemed more like embedded mirrors—ted more like embedded mirrors. he males were very short, while the females were very tall.  Socially, they seemed to operate in a form of hive of independent minds. The only name available was “Greys”, which was a fairly common urban legend name (in a variety of languages) among the various worlds. And the Greys seemed to very willingly accept this name.

Aboard the Probe Four, which was almost entirely populated by Grey cadets, the only non-Grey on the ship’s bridge was trying to keep her sanity in the near dead silence of the ship full of telepathic, voiceless creatures. As with every cadet ship, a small number of training officers was assigned. At the moment, the Andorian shen Lieutenant Tarah sh’Mazai keth Meeloo was the only one on the bridge. Assigned as the bridge trainer, she stood watch as the Greys undoubtedly shared all necessary information among each other. This, to her, was definitely one of the more tedious assignments as her tenure as a Cadet Field Supervisor at the Academy. However, she was determined to do it well.

In particular, she was paying attention to the small, male Grey in the Captain’s Chair of the small scale bridge. His head movement seemed to indicate that he was monitoring the other stations, yet no sound ever came from what other species assumed to be their mouths. She was about to sigh quietly to herself in boredom for what seemed the millionth time that day, when she noticed suddenly that all six of the present Greys seemed to snap to attention and face the main viewer.

“Cadet w’B’r’s’Q?” Lieutenant Tarah called from the aft operations table. “Is something wrong?”

w’B’r’s’Q immediately jabbed a control on the board next to the Captain’s Chair, and the red alert klaxon began to sound. “An enemy ship is…” he started to say through a vocal synthesizer built into his comm badge.

Before he could finish the statement, the ship jolted to the port side, and all of the systems boards began to short out. Outside, off of the port side of the Probe Four, the Orion Dacoit-Type Carrier I.K.S. Visceral dropped out of warp less than 200 meters away and opened fire immediately. A precision maneuver obviously meant as a rapid strike, which was unusual for such a large ship.

Since the minds aboard the Orion vessel were moving at such a high velocity, the Greys had virtually no time to telepathically detect them and mount a defense. This may have been the intent behind the attack plan. However, the cadet ship had no time to figure it out. The Orions had come in fast and struck quickly and precisely at the Probe Four‘s primary shield array before they could be raised.

Before the ship could regain any hold, Orion shock troops were beaming aboard and attacking the crew hand-to-hand. Tarah could only get a rough count, but it seemed that about 10 Orion males beamed onto the bridge directly. She could hear the automated intruder alert system sounding, but was unable to check anything as her position was being overwhelmed.

She did note that, despite the upper-arm mounted Klingon Defense Force comm badges, there seemed to a distinct lack of uniforms. It was just a lot of mostly-shirtless, very large and aggressive Orion men. They were simple thugs and brutes, really; far from their finest. And, was that a female in the middle of their group? No time to sum up now.

Lieutenant Tarah dove for a nearby weapon’s locker, and quickly pulled out a hand phaser. She unleashed it on the first Orion that she saw. His brawny build went down hard on the deck plating.

She was about to find her next target, when a fist from an invader that popped into her peripheral vision connected to the side of her skull. Her mind exploded in pain and dizziness as she lost her legs. She could feel the blood forcibly leaving her face.  She barely registered the other side of her head hitting the floor. Through blurry vision, she looked up and saw her assailant aiming a weapon at her, then the discharge, then unconsciousness. She had been stunned. She silently prayed to the ancient gods that she didn’t wake up on a slave ship in chains.

*          *          *

The entire ship had been ambushed and taken in moments. All crewmembers that had not been killed or stunned were being used to move the ones that had into cargo bays. On the bridge of the Probe Four, the scantily clad lead Vixen finally left her beam-in position after her Enforcer and his Thugs we were done with the task of securing the room.

Below, the one of the other teams had beamed into the Engineering Section and secured the ship using its own anti-intruder systems. After subduing the section, they proceeded to disable all of the weapon and propulsion systems. Of course, simply shooting the Probe Four out of the stars would be simpler. But, a large energy discharge in space at the edge of the Andorian Star System where the local starbase and every other Starfleet vessel in the area could register it would be counterproductive to the Orions’ current assault plan.

Back on the bridge, Vixen Ma’rhai was getting her assignment underway. She approached the communications station, stepping over Lieutenant Tarah as the Andorian was dragged out of the way by her Enforcer. A cursory examination of the young Andorian with the bleeding head drew admiration from the team leader, “hmmm. She may be worth collecting.”

She turned her attention then to the console, wiped off some of the blue-ish blood, and tapped a few controls. After confirming a status or two, she casually relayed to her Enforcer who stood at hand, “Good, they were unable to get off any type of distress call.”

“Excellent, mistress,” he replied.

“Downloading viral matrix, now,” she stated almost playfully. She watched the progress of the download. When finished, she activated the program, and watched its virtual display fly away into space along the communication lines within in the star system. A moment later, the remaining lights and panels within the small Starfleet vessel began to flicker and fail.

“That should do it,” she told herself.

“Ma’rhai to Lahn.” she called into her comm badge. “Viral matrix is embedded in the communications network. Disable the communications array at your convenience.”

Knowing that her sister-in-arms was well into her work, she switched channels without waiting for a reply. “Matriarch Heln, we’re finished here. Our comm. channels should be safe to use now. Shall we collect some…’spoils’ before we return?”

Heln’s voice, a mature yet seductive timbre, answered over the comm line. “No time. Our real target is still ahead. There is plenty to be plundered there. Leave the remaining crew to their drifting vessel. Beam back immediately…all of you.”

“Are you certain, Matriarch?” Ma’rhai had a small sense of disappointment in her voice. “There are some crewmembers right here that would make fine…”

“Now, Ma’rhai,” Heln stated more sternly.

“Yes, my lady,” she submitted. “Immediately.” Ma’rhai closed the channel and waved her hand, motioning to her Enforcer to gather the troops to leave. Within twenty seconds, all of the Orions were gone again, and the ship was adrift.

*          *          *

The Orions’ active viral matrix reached across the Andorian Star System, across the vast Federation subspace network that reached deep into the system, and beyond its outermost limits. While the Orions were well aware of how far the networked actually reached, they were working under the assumption that software safeguards would catch it before it spread out into any significant portion of the Federation…as much as it would have pleased them to be wrong in that assumption. It did, however, have the intended effect of infecting every Starfleet and space-borne facility within the Andorian System.

Computer systems throughout the star system, everywhere in the linked network began to simply shut down. The viral matrix couldn’t be complicated. The various firewalls in all of the different computers would have quickly and effectively fought back. Instead the virus’s creator had went the simpler route of merely having the cyber-bug turn off each system, and then to keep them off for a minimum of one standard-hour. No data mining. No core destruction. Just a forced input command of “off”.

The effect was noticed on the primary world and on every space ship everywhere in the system. Among the many facilities affected was the Andorian Orbital Spaceport circling in high geocentric orbit above the cold homeworld. Even with all of the cities full of potential prizes on the surface of Andoria, the Orion Dacoit-Type Carrier honed in on this as the most vulnerable target.

Even with all of the computer systems off, any given urban area could have unknown numbers of Starfleet residents at a given point. While a public spaceport wasn’t sure to be empty of them, they were likely to be far sparser…especially with a Starfleet orbital spacedock a quarter of an orbit away.

The Orion ship had set itself up for a decisive advantage in this system, and could easily remove any persons it wanted as plunder. However, they wanted to avoid capturing Starfleet personnel, specifically. While it was obvious that the Federation would value a simple national no less than a service member, when it came to capturing potential slaves, it was always easier to mentally and emotionally break civilians than soldiers.

Through the windows that gave off the beautiful panoramic view of the planet Andoria in Concourse 5. The travelers and workers first noticed the emerging situation when an approaching passenger transport seemed to lose power and began to float gently by. Seconds later, the spaceport station itself seemed to lose power, too. Gravity and environmental controls seemed to remain unaffected, as to still provide breathable air and a sense of spatial orientation.

Just as the transport floated away out of sight, the massive I.K.S. Visceral dropped out of warp space so close to the spaceport that the sight of it took up most of the space-facing windows of that hall. Most intimidating about it, was the sight of that gun ports that—while not powered up—just happened to pointed in the direction of that concourse. People who hadn’t yet panicked were now beginning to scattered aimlessly.

A suspended spaceport orbiting miles above a planet didn’t offer many places to run to, but that didn’t seem to stop anyone from trying. Most of the beings ran towards the stations more windowless core where the largest concentration of escape pods (which were also deactivated) were located. Others just got to anywhere that might feel semi-secure.

Moments after the concourse had nearly cleared, Orions began beaming in near the docking port at the farthest end. Large, bestial green men with a three scantily clad diminutive women trailing them. As the Orion brutes began to tear up the spaceport, Vixen Ma’rhai turned to look out the window, and watched the Visceral as it began firing on random targets on the planet’s surface. Ma’rhai delighted herself a little in imagining the calamity taking place so many kilometers below her. Matriarch Heln would be overjoyed, as well as all of their Klingon subjugators, she felt. Their trial run, which had included ransacking behind enemy lines, was working beautifully.

She walked behind the brutes with her fellow vixens. They were starting to encounter people. Travelers and spaceport employees all helplessly trapped inside of the facility. While the Visceral was busy bringing chaos to the peaceful Federation core-planet, their mission was to cause panic and fear in the population on a more intimate level by gathering random potential slaves as trophies from their mission.

The brutes began thrashing any security persons—or any other persons—that tried to fight back. This was made easier by the lack of energy weapons. As most Federation technology, right down to the Type 1 Phasers, was networked through computer systems, the shutdown viral matrix had infected even them.

As they moved through the station, the vixens pointed to victims, and then designated brutes carrying transporter tags would slap one on each selected person. The target was then whisked away to the Visceral seconds later.

Within moments, the singular ship and a band of marauders had turned the homeworld of a star system into a globe of terror. And with no real opposition at the moment, the Orions had total license to destroy and maim.

 

Chapter 4

Commander Tallasa had just been urgently called over to the tactical station by Commander Shynon zh’Frei keth Drona, the Andoria‘s Chief of Security. “What’s the problem, Shye?” Tallasa inquired. She could see the urgency in Shye’s face and antennae

Commander “Shye” gestured to the Starfleet Priority One Channel display of the communications panel. “Starfleet just sent out this distress call from the Sirius Star System.”

Tallasa scanned over the details displayed on the screen. “Damn,” she cursed as her antennae went rigid with indignation, and then started her return to the bridge’s center seat. “Tell them we’re en route now, Shye, and then hail the Captain immediately. Helm, plot a direct course to the Andorian system, now,” she ordered, anticipating Captain Thilyn’s reaction to the news that she had just seen.

Moments later, Captain Thilyn’s image appeared in front of the 3D viewscreen at the front of the bridge. He had clearly been sleeping, as he appeared groggy, mostly horizontal, and wearing only his sleeping bag. “Report, Tal,” he answered to his hail.

“We’ve just received a distress signal from the Sirius Star System, sir,” she conveyed. “The entire Andorian Star System has just gone dark.”

The sudden news of their homeworld roused his interest. “Dark? Clarify.”

“All electronic and computer activity detectable within the system has suddenly ceased,” she explained. “All transceivers are quiet, and no one is responding to hails. It’s not just the planets, either. All ships and stations and automated drones within the system are also dark, sir.”

“Any details?”  He immediately stirred and grabbed his clothing replicator. A moment later, he was dressed and gathering a tricorder.

“Just one…on long range sensors from Sirius, Captain. And, it’s a bad one,” she said. “They have detected energy discharges in orbit of Andoria. The discharges have Orion weapons signatures.”

“Weapons fire,” he concluded. “A bombardment?”

“I think so, too, sir,” Tallasa stated grimly.

Thilyn wasn’t about to wait around for some relayed orders from Starfleet with his crew’s homeworld hanging in the balance. “Go to red alert. Plot a course. Beam my party straight to the bridge on my next signal.”

“Course already plotted, Captain,” relayed the Aenar senior cadet, Zoryhnta hee-Than, sitting at the helm. “ETA at maximum warp is 32 hours…”

“Forget warp,” he ordered. “Adjust course for slipstream velocity.”

The gold trimmed operations cadet paused for just a moment in ambiguity. “Aye, sir. Adjusting course.”

“Thilyn, out.”

“Problem, Cadet Zoryhnta?” Tal asked, having noticed the moment of doubt.

“No, sir,” the Cadet answered. “It’s just that this is my first time piloting at speeds higher than warp outside of a simulator.”

Tallasa thought for a moment, and looked around the bridge. She saw the Myotan Chief of Operations at the auxiliary control station in the back of the bridge. Tallasa was more familiar with Lieutenant Commander F’beytha’s skills. “F’bey,” she called and waved her to the helm. “No offense, Cadet, but a crisis is no time for on-the-job training.”

“Understood, sir” stated the young Aenar. As much as she was looking forward to the experience, she agreed that she needed the added pressure of the alert status.

As the tall, long-limbed Myota engineer took over the helm, the comm system signaled again. “Three to beam directly to the bridge, Tal,” Thilyn ordered.

“Aye, sir,” she answered.

Moments later, Thilyn, Dyhata, and Lieutenant Sessi ren-Mouz materialized all in blue uniforms along with a small variety of scientific equipment and samples. Most likely they had been items that had been in their immediate vicinity before beam up. Dyhata took to her station along the outer wall of the bridge. The Aenar lieutenant removed the equipment and samples to the turbolift.

Captain Thilyn took the center seat. He only noted the sudden change at the helm mentally. He would have time for questions about that later. “F’bey, engage course, slipstream velocity,” he ordered.

His usually casual demeanor was not, at present, evident to anyone around. As much as Thilyn had been a treated as a social outcast growing up on Andoria, he had still always considered it his home. Was it being laid to ruin? He had to get there and do whatever it took to save that beautiful blue jewel.

“Aye, Captain,” she sang in response, as was normal for her species. “ETA: 28 minutes.”

It was clear from the urgency of the situation, and the tones in Thilyn’s voice, that he wasn’t interested in any star system escape vectors. As such, the Andoria broke out of normal space directly above the planet, and glided directly into the folded space dimensions of slipstream velocity.

*          *          *

As the Andoria rapidly approached the freezing lunar homeworld, her crew went about the business of preparing to confront an unknown threat. At Science Station 1 to the starboard side of the bridge, Commander Vugiz poured over the sensor readings coming in from the systems and sources surrounding the Andorian system. She worked urgently and diligently to look for any clues to what was happening inside that suddenly noiseless system which played home to so many of her shipmates.

With only 3 minutes to go until arrival at the system, she finally caught a glimmer of a cause. Another person may have missed it. However, a stray piece of data caught in a firewall drew the attention of her neural sub-processor. She isolated the information, and quickly analyzed it.

“Prepare to drop to impulse, go in at full speed,” ordered Captain Thilyn from the center seat beyond the tactical station behind Dyhata.

As the vessel dropped back into normal space, they were so close to Andoria that only a small portion of the gas giant Andor, which the moon orbited, was visible behind it.

At the substitutionally run Operations Station, opposite of the Tactical Station, Engineer Lieutenant Kaalin ch’Trolk keth Trool, spotted the aggressors. “Orion Dacoit-Type Carrier at 550,000 kilometers, bearing 6 degrees port, Captain! Reading her markings as I.K.S. Visceral…” the highly ceremonial Andorian from the keth (clan) of Trool stopped himself. “They are firing at the surface!”

“Arm all weapons! Prepare to fire!” Thilyn called charging to his feet in anger.

From Science Station 2 Lieutenant Tozyl called out a warning. “Sensors are showing multiple non-Orion life signs aboard the Visceral. They’ve taken prisoners, sir.”

“Can we beam them out?”

“No, sir,” Tallasa called from Tactical. “They’re heavily shielded, and seem to be intentionally scrambling all transporter signals, as well.”

This was becoming exasperating. “Target their weapons only.”

After several volleys of beam weapons, the invading force finally ceased to snub the new Starfleet vessel on the scene. “They’re hailing, Captain,” Tallasa announced.

“Hailing?” Thilyn wondered. “Not returning fire?”

“No, sir,” the XO confirmed. “In fact, they’ve stopped firing all together.”

Thilyn had never been much of a warrior. As mad as he was at the attackers for harming his homeworld and its inhabitants, if he could find a diplomatic solution to end this attack, he was willing to take it. “Open the channel.”

During the entire flurry of activity to attempt to stop the Orion vessel, Dyhata had continued her analysis. And, she had finally discovered why all of the computers in the star system had gone quiet. She quickly turned to the Captain, and exclaimed over the noise, “Don’t open it!”

With all eyes suddenly on her, and the bridge at a standstill, Thilyn asked the obvious, “Why not, Dye?”

“They’ve spread a very dedicated computer viral matrix throughout the star system. It’s a simple shutdown command that attacks even firewalls through communications traffic and information networks. The reason that the surrounding star systems haven’t been infected is because they’ve only tried to contact comm networks that were already in shutdown mode. If we open a channel to the Visceral, then they will likely transmit the virus to the Andoria.”

“Contact Computer Operations on Deck 09, Dye,” Thilyn ordered. “Coordinate, and work on a way to block and fix that virus.

“Tal, open a channel, one way only…zero reception.” He turned his attention back to the main viewscreen, and stared at the image of the carrier in front of the Andoria‘s foreword weapons arrays.

“Channel open, sir,” Tallasa called.

Dyhata took a moment from her efforts to reach out telepathically to the Orion vessel. She knew that Captain Thilyn would want her to confirm that their attention was on the Andoria. “They hear you, Captain,” she informed Thilyn.

“Good,” he muttered. “I.K.S. Visceral, this is the U.S.S. Andoria. We have detected and isolated the computer virus that you’ve used to attack this star system. Stand down immediately and release your hostages to us. We have reinforcements en route, and your ship’s hull readings are now being transmitted to every Starfleet vessel from here to the Klingon border. You have 30 seconds to drop your shields and surrender.”

As Captain Thilyn spoke, the crew surrounding him indeed made all of his statements true. Three other Starfleet vessels were in fact inbound, but were several hours away at least—Thilyn would chose not to disclose that information, though. And, Kaalin was transmitting the Visceral‘s very detailed profile openly throughout the fleet. However, he was also noting some oddities in the carrier’s warp signature during the identification scans. Something odd about that ship’s engines was not matching anything on record.

*          *          *

The Visceral scanned the Andoria‘s tactical abilities. From what little they were able to determine, even with the fighter crafts on board, they were fairly evenly matched on weapons. Besides, the Visceral wasn’t looking for a fair fight that she might lose. This was a deep range incursion raid…exclusively. Rush in, disarm, raid, and retreat. They weren’t prepared for extended combat, nor ordered to engage in such. And, with the Andoria bearing down on her, she needed another option.

And, there the other option was. The passenger transports floating gently about in high orbit. The Visceral, not waiting for the allotted time to expire, immediately locked a tractor beam onto the nearest transport and threw the impulse engines to full while bearing her course straight towards the planet.

*          *          *

“What are they doing?” Tozyl curiously inquired as her instruments registered the activity.

“Pursuit course, now,” Thilyn ordered. “Target their engines.”

“Captain, they still have the hostages,” Commander Tallasa reminded him.

“And now, they have more,” Thilyn amended. “Shye, coordinate with Toz. Try to aim away from areas with non-Orion life signs.”

“Hold on,” Kaalin interrupted in his usual composed tone. “Something’s changing again. They’re releasing the transport! The Visceral has dragged the transport to less than 1,000 kilometers above the surface.”

On the main screen, the tractor beam vanished, and the Visceral veered away. The momentum from the sudden tow continued to carry the transport downward towards the planet Andoria.

“The Orions are powering up their warp drive, and plotting an escape course,” Kaalin reported.

Unfortunately, this was a classic gambit that had a tendency to work, Thilyn recognized. The Orions had put another ship in mortal peril, giving the only other working starship in the system a choice. Chase down the Orion, in which case the transport full of civilian passengers will burn up in a sloppy nose dive into Andoria’s atmosphere. Or, save the transport, and let the Orions escape with a ship full of hostages, and potential slaves.

The hostages were in a bad situation, but they were still alive. Therefore, the Andoria gave chase to the transport. “F’bey, follow the transport, and Tal ready a tractor beam.

“Kaalin, track the Visceral. Get a bearing, and transmit it to all Starfleet vessels along their path.” Thilyn concluded.

With time to spare, the transport was snared. As the Andoria pulled the distressed ship away from the planet that she was named for, Kaalin tracked the attacking ship. As expected, the Visceral entered warp space, and left a trail of subspace distortion…right up to the edge of the star system. After that, something totally bewildering happened. All of the subspace distortions that indicated a warp trail faded quickly away. There was no longer any trail to track. Kaalin adjusted his instruments up and down the board. Nothing.

“Captain,” he reported from his station at the port side of the bridge. “A problem. The Visceral‘s trail…is gone.”

 

Chapter 5

Thilyn desperately wanted to pursue the Orions and rescue the hostages; however, the more immediate need for the U.S.S. Andoria‘s presence was at Andoria itself. The planet of the ship’s namesake was wounded. The orbital bombardment by the Visceral had been both brutal and highly randomized. Very likely, by design.

A great many population centers all over the facing side of Andoria had received multiple disruptor hits and torpedo strikes. The wide spread pattern of the destruction made response by emergency services difficult, at best.

Thilyn’s first duty, under the circumstances, was to help secure the wellbeing of injured persons on Andoria by aiding those services in whatever capacity they needed. The Wantuck and was still recovering from their computer virus attacks, and the battle-damaged Probe Four was awaiting the arrival of volunteer civilian rescue vessels. The nearest of the other inbound Starfleet vessels were still 12 hours away. Thilyn had every intention of pursuing the Visceral, once the first of those ships arrived.

There were a few problems to work through first, however. To start with, there was something new and remarkable about the Visceral‘s warp drive. It didn’t leave a subspace trail like as it should have. This means that they had no way to track it. The hypothesis currently was that they were running back to Klingon-controlled space as hastily as possible now that their viral matrix was discovered, and the vessel’s recordable details had been transmitted to every active Starfleet vessel in the Federation.

In order to pursue the Visceral, it would have to drop out of warp again, and be spotted by a Starfleet vessel. Thilyn, a thaan that had spent his life in pursuit of facts and proof, was hoping that fate would grant them a sighting at this point.

The other problem, for lack of more simple word, was permission. There were likely a dozen Starfleet vessels between them and the border that already knew of the attack, so it was now Thilyn’s task to talk the Andorian starbase CO to let him take his ship—very likely—across into Klingon-controlled Orion Space, and find the hostages.

Commander Tallasa had, by personal request, just deployed herself to the public spaceport to oversee the Andoria‘s search and rescue effort. While his first officer was departing, Rear Admiral Re’gee ch’Marein of the keth Palou was just beaming aboard and was inbound to the bridge. Thilyn felt as though game board pieces were being strategically placed at the moment. What was the next move to come?

*          *          *

Tallasa materialized at the end of Concourse 5 where both the local starbase and the U.S.S. Andoria were setting up a local triage center. During the abduction process, the entire spaceport had become a scene of pure chaos. Persons had been running in all directions from the abducting pirates. Now, it was the job of the search and rescue teams to find the survivors and return them to safety no matter what crevice of the port that they had taken refuge in.

For Tallasa, this situation took on a personal meaning. Despite her very stern and sometimes violent demeanor, the keth Neot from which she came were traditionally the shepherds of travelers. Andorian guides, in a sense. Her more non-traditional choice of vocation was due to rather traumatic events during her childhood. Her bond-mates, however supportive, had been very happy to stick to their traditional roots and stay close to the homeworld.

Tallasa’s ch’te and th’se (what bi-gender species would refer to as the “men”) were running a small travel agency operating aboard the spaceport, while her zh’yi (basically, Tallasa’s co-wife) worked as an information kiosk supervisor. She knew very well their daily work routines; she also knew that they were in the spaceport when the attack occurred. She needed to find them for her own peace of mind.

She had already checked on the status of their four children while en route to the port. Their children were regularly left in the care of the keth’s elders while their parents travelled into orbit each day for work. She had checked on the Andoria‘s sensors, and the Neot’s hamlet within the small town of Hryth at the north end of Emarnl Lake had been spared any of the bombardment. She had even located their specific life signs and DNA within their home.

More rescue workers continued to beam in and out while Commander Tallasa found the nearest Starfleet PADD in order to access the local EMT network. With the station in disarray and damaged power systems everywhere playing havoc with localized EM fields, precision scanning of the spaceport from the Andoria had been problematic at best. This seemed the simplest route to beginning the search for her bond-mates.

The triage concourse was filling with thousands of scared and wounded civilians, but none of them were her bond-mates. Any Starfleet personnel that happened to be travelling through were being evacuated to the orbital starbase to relieve the traffic.

After a few moments of list searches, Tallasa located Malô and Ech’t’s names (her th’se  and ch’te, respectively), as well as the location of the triage center they had been taken to aboard the space station. They were in the food court, about halfway to the end of Concourse 3.

Retaining possession of the PADD, Tallasa took in a quick sweep of the personnel available in the immediate area. She noticed Lieutenant Sisse ren-Mouz, the security officer identical twin of science officer Lieutenant Sessi ren-Mouz, coordinating with other security officers. “Lieutenant Sisse, hold down this post and coordinate as needed,” she ordered.

“Aye, sir,” the Aenar answered in return.

Tallasa began to make her way to the central hub of the spaceport station, where she would veer from the current concourse into Concourse 3. She probably could have just beamed there, but she didn’t want to tie up the transporters unnecessarily during a crisis. As she made her way through the debris and search and rescue teams, she continued exploring the PADD’s database link for any mention of Latii, her zh’yi. There was no indication of her presence at all, though.

Tallasa tried not to let this discourage her. She knew that there were still multiple dozens of persons unaccounted for and still being located. But, she also knew firsthand that the Orions had abducted many people. The Andoria’s sensors had registered 109 non-Orion life signs aboard the Visceral before it had escaped, but had not has the chance to conduct individual identification scans. As her computer search continued, she began to worry to the point of her antennae beginning to quiver from distress.

She was finally in Concourse 3, and within the food court area. Tallasa looked around at the portable bio-beds haphazardly organized while the cleared out tables and other moveable objects had been hastily tossed against the walls. Searching the room for a moment, she located her th’se lying in a biobed, and there was Ech’t standing beside him. She also noticed a Starfleet security and medical officer trying to coax her ch’te away from the bed—and probably off of the space station—to clear up foot traffic.

“That’s enough, Ensign,” Tallasa addressed to the security officer as she approached the bed.

Her mates looked up at the new voice that had arrived, and were overwhelmed with joy in an instant. “Tallasa?” Ech’t panted, and then leapt away from the ensign that had been tugging on his arm. She loved being able to embrace her ch’te after so long, but it wasn’t helping the air of authority that she needed at the moment.

With just a bit too much affection on her face, she felt, she quickly put off Ech’t to address the attending officers. “What is the problem here?”

“No problem here, Commander,” the Efrosian ensign replied. “I understand that these two are bond-mates, but the doctors have asked us to keep the triages areas clear of all non-essential personnel.”

“Understood,” she stated, and then turned to the attending Hekaran medic. “Doctor, does the extent of Malô’s injuries prevent him from being beamed or moved?”

“No, Commander,” he responded in a less than pleased tone. “But, we’re a little crowded. Where could we move him to, exactly?”

Tallasa stepped in close, and lowered her voice. “These two men just happen to be my bond-mates as well. I am the First Officer of the U.S.S. Andoria over there,” she lightly nodded with her head at the distant ship outside of the window. “I can—very quietly—have him beamed to our sickbay for further treatment…with your permission, of course, doctor.”

The medic thought for a moment, and then silently acquiesced. “Quickly and quietly, Commander.” He and the guard then left to attend to other matters.

She looked relieved into the often too gentle eyes of Ech’t, and exhaled for what seemed to be the first time since she entered the room. Then they both turned to face Malô as he lay in the bed. It must be awful for their free-spirited th’se to be confined to a bio-bed.

She did something then that almost none of the Andoria’s crew ever saw her do. She smiled at them both in relief. She wanted to embrace her th’se until he passed out, but decided that in his present condition that might be a bad idea. Instead, she just took his hand.

“It’s great to finally see you again, Tal,” Malô smiled back. “Good timing, by the way.”

“I do my best,” she said. Not wanting to overstay their welcome, she tapped her comm badge into audio-only mode. “U.S.S. Andoria, this is Commander Tallasa. At your earliest convenience, I have 3 to beam to sickbay…including one patient.”

“Acknowledged, Commander,” replied a disembodied voice. “Stand by.”

“Have either of you heard from Latii yet?” she asked while waiting to be transported.

“Oh, no,” Ech’t stated in a nervous breath. “We thought that since you were with the rescue parties that you would’ve already heard.”

Tallasa shut her one good eye tight, and was almost terrified of what she knew they would tell her next. “Heard what?”

 

Chapter 6

Rear Admiral Re’gee ch’Marein came through the door of Thilyn’s ready room almost faster than the doors could move aside. He saw the ship’s captain sitting behind his desk with a mix of aggravated emotions. They were somewhere between focused determination and ire. He also noticed that the oversized fellow-Andorian was too serious to worry about the ritual of standing.

He brushed it off. There was too much riding here to worry about ceremony. The Admiral seemed to have been expecting Thilyn’s reaction, and preemptively stated, “I can’t.”

“Can’t what?” Thilyn asked, still glaring across the room.

“You’re going to ask me to let the Andoria go after the Orion raiders. Officially speaking, I can’t. The Andoria is not a tactical ship. You’re simply a research and development cruiser. The Klingons’ defenses would eat you alive,” Rear Admiral Re’gee reasoned out loud while crossing the room and taking a seat. Then, he looked the Captain straight in the eyes, and in a lowered tone he ordered, “Now, change my mind.”

Thilyn paused for a second. Starfleet’s official policies were clear and concise…and vastly numerous. He realized that the Admiral did not want to follow them to the letter, but he needed a reason. “A tactical ship is not what is needed here,” he pointed out. “We’re going after a ship full of hostages…109 living shields, we estimate. A tactical ship’s purpose is to hit hard, fast, and destructively. Their captains are not selected for being meticulous. The Andoria, on the other hand, is more than well equipped to extract them.”

“You need to do more than just extract hostages. We can’t even track their ship at the moment.”

“True, they’re using some sort of totally new warp propulsion that is currently untraceable,” Thilyn pointed out. “Unfortunately, our best guess is that we won’t be able to track their course until they drop out of warp again. That could actually be inside of Klingon space. The Andoria’s slipstream is currently the most advanced in the fleet…at least until the U.S.S. Enterprise-F launches next week. It may take the Visceral hours or days to return to Klingon space. Either way, we can overtake them in minutes.

“Also, you don’t need a ship that will merely destroy them, but also be able to analyze their new drive system up close so that they cannot effectively implement it on other vessels. We’re easily equipped for that, as well.”

“And, if they’re in Klingon space?” Re’gee countered. “You need to be able to fight off battle cruisers, possibly several of them. What good is a rescue mission that gets swarmed and destroyed?”

“As you said, sir, we’re a research vessel,” Thilyn reminded him. “That includes weapons and defenses that aren’t even in the field yet. Only the Odyssey-Class ships have what we have, and—with the exception of the Enterprise—none of them are due to come on-line for at least a month. Plus, we’re not planning to just rush in blindly, either. Our sensor systems are able to track fleet movements at greater distances than the Klingons. We’ll easily be able to avoid mass-confrontation.”

Re’gee was running short on arguments. The fleet was spread thin, with most of it defending the primary borders along Klingon space, dealing with odd movements in Romulan Territory, and massing at Bajor for some strange leftover Jem’hadar from the old Dominion War. Even the Enterprise wouldn’t be available, as it was being rushed into shakedown, and then sent to Bajor. The choices for ships for a rescue mission were slim, if that.

“I don’t suppose I could convince you to wait about a month until the Andoria-A is launched?” Re’gee posed, aware of how ridiculous the notion was. “It’s an Odyssey-Class, and as you pointed out, they’ll be the top of the line.”

“A month?” Thilyn replied in disbelief. “Sir, those hostages were taken by slavers. They will not be holding them for ransom; they’ll be taking them to a slave market. In a month, many of them will be dead from trying to resist their captors. The rest will be sold into sexual subjection and forced labor, and end up scattered across the Alpha and Beta Quadrants. By that point, recovering even some of them will be nearly impossible, and require dozens of ships searching the galaxy. We need to go after them now, while they’re hopefully all still in one place.”

There were probably better arguments, but Re’gee knew that when he sat down. Nevertheless, waiting around for Starfleet bureaucracy to come up with a rescue plan would be worse for the hostages. Besides, everything that Captain Thilyn had said was true. This ship and crew was more than capable of pulling off their own border raid to get these people back.

“Convinced, Captain,” Rear Admiral Re’gee agreed. “Set course as soon as possible…”

The comm bleeped, and Tallasa’s voice came on. “I’m sorry to interrupt, Captain, but I need to see you in sickbay immediately.” His XO always carried a stern demeanor about her. This tone had a touch of anger in it.

*          *          *

When Captain Thilyn entered the Andoria’s primary sickbay, it didn’t take him long to locate his XO. She was standing next to a chan nearby to a bio-bed, and a thaan laying in the bed itself. Her usual hardliner demeanor wasn’t anywhere near her face as she looked at these two.

Thilyn surmised that these two must be her bond-mates. Even with that realization, he couldn’t personally recall a time in the 10 years that he had known her when her façade hadn’t been one of unyielding seriousness. He quickly approached them, hoping to memorize this rare moment from his XO.

Tallasa saw her CO, and immediately the softness in her stance vanished. Almost coming to full attention, her now rigid form stood next to her husky and slightly stooping ch’te. “Captain, thank you for coming so soon.”

“No problem at all, Tal,” he nodded.

“Allow me to introduce my ch’te, Ech’t,” she motioned to the man standing. And then, to the one in the bed, “And, this is my th’se, Malô.”

“I’m honored to meet you, sirs,” Thilyn smiled as his antennae turned forward. “It’s good to finally meet the mates behind my first officer. She’s told me so much about you.”

They both expressed their gratitude for the welcome, but were interrupted promptly by Tallasa. “Sir, I don’t mean to be brusque, but I need to know…that is, we have a personal problem here,” she searched for how to express herself. Then felt Malô’s hand gently grasping her arm.

“Captain Thilyn. Our zh’yi—Latii—was taken in the raid…” Malô told him from his propped up position.

“What are Starfleet’s plans for rescuing the hostages?” Tallasa broke in. “Who are they sending?”

Thilyn paused for a moment. This news was devastating his XO, and rightly so. He saw that. “We are,” he told Tallasa. “I was just in my Ready Room with Rear Admiral Re’gee. He’s cleared the Andoria to pursue the Visceral and extract the hostages…that will include Latii.”

Thilyn saw Tallasa’s antennae go rigid as her face melted into determination. “When do we leave, sir?”

“Well, therein lies the first problem, Tal,” his mind started racing in analytical thought. “We haven’t been able to track them, yet.”

“Their new warp drive…of course,” she sighed.

“We have every Federation ship in two quadrants looking for them. They moment they drop out of warp anywhere, we need to be ready to jump to slipstream and go after them,” he told her.

“We need to start getting the crew ready…” she started.

“Or, at least, be informed to be ready for emergency beam out,” Thilyn corrected her. “A lot of them are still assisting local rescue teams.”

“Understood, sir. They will be ready at your command,” she confirmed. Then she glanced to her men. “One personal request, sir?”

“What is it?” he retorted, curious.

“I would like my bond-mates to come along, sir,” she appealed.

Thilyn looked to her two mates. “You do realize that we will likely be entering combat at some point during the next few days, don’t you? Would you be able to keep out of the way? Even out of Tal’s way?”

“Please, Captain,” the more emotional Ech’t pleaded. “We want to be there when she’s finally safe again. We can help with her.”

 

Chapter 7

I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je glided through deep empty space. No star system was anywhere that could be called nearby without warp drive. Skirting the border between the Federation and the recently acquired Orion territory, at present, actually put the ship closer to the Federation Celes Star System than the Orion-Klingon Rho Puppis Star System (the nearest Empire-controlled system).

This was not the most note-worthy posting in the Empire, and that was the way that Captain Lurg liked it. A warrior by birth, perhaps he was. But, he preferred to spend his time in pursuit of gains more wanton than battle. Fortunately, his crew tended to agree with this viewpoint.

Most of his tour as captain of the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je had afforded him only contact with the outlying and politically unimportant worlds of the Empire. This had made them perfect for him to intimidate and pillage. He had never bothered much with hauls of monetary value, except when it suited to bribing less scrupulous leaders. The spoils that they tended to crave were those of comfort and pleasure.

It had not gained him much fame or favor or notoriety, but it had allowed him a large amount of autonomy. It had even earned him one of the less desired of the 1,500 servant women gifted by Melani D’ian when the Orions had merged into the Klingon Empire. He had made a sport out breaking that intractable green vassal.

Now, out in open space, where others may have been disheartened by a simple border patrol, he was finding joy in the time to delight in the spoils he and his crew of debauchery had amassed. And, just as well, the spoils they knew that were heading their way.

Some fifteen hours had passed since the Orion ship I.K.S. Visceral had left Klingon space with their experimental warp drive. They were due to rendezvous with the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je at any moment, and report on their mission before re-entering Klingon territory. Lurg was salivating at the notion of taking his cut from the raid.

Lurg’s wait was shorter than hoped. The tactical office finally got a reading on his long-range sensors. It was less than half a light-year away. “I believe they have arrived, sir,” he called to Lurg in the center seat.

The robust Lurg stood, taking a step or so forward. “Tactical display, on viewscreen.”

This display changed, and showed the very distinct signature of the Visceral. Its prototype engine design allowed it to remain undetected at warp until it was practically on top of a target. True to this design, the Orion ship emerged back into normal space only a few thousand kilometers away.

“The Visceral is hailing,” tactical announced.

“Good,” Lurg stated. “Orions, obedient to a fault…if you can enthrall them the way they need to be. On screen.”

Matriarch Heln appeared on the bridge’s main viewer seated in the command chair adorning the headdress that denoted her status. Next to her stood the Visceral’s Liaison Officer, a female Klingon of formidable repute, he had come to learn; Maihca, daughter of Reẞ’jen. She was the perfect handler for controlling the reins of an Orion matriarch on such an important raiding mission.

“Report,” he ordered over the comm channel.

The hard to please Maihca answered succinctly, “The raid was marginally successful. Starfleet responded faster than we had anticipated.”

“Oh, did they detect then warp drive?” Lurg inquired.

“Not at all, the engines performed better than expect,” Maihca said.

“But, the looting was somewhat limited due to Starfleet’s response time, that’s all,” Heln followed up with her practiced seductive leer from behind her handler. “We were only able to come away with 108 captives. However, the Visceral was able to do significant damage to the planet from orbit before being forced to retreat.”

“Regrettably, the first extra-solar Starfleet vessel to respond was able to detect, and nullify our viral matrix ploy,” Maihca reported in a disappointed ambiance. “No doubt that they’ve already dug it out of the Andorian System’s computers and analyzed it. That will not work again.”

“Never underestimate the technical proficiency of the Federation,” Lurg stated. “Maybe, when we finally conquer them, we’ll make them use that to our advantage. But overall, I would call your mission a success, Maihca. Qapla’!”

“Yes, after a sense…and we are anxious to return to our home-space.” The warrior stated. “We have more to do before making our way back to Qo’noS.”

“Of course,” Lurg responded. “You are free to enter the Empire once more. But first, there is the matter of my…gratuity.”

Maihca had hated this about Lurg from the moment that they had met. The greedy little runt targ wasn’t fit for anything but the fringes of the Empire. After his border tour was through, she intended to recommend he be sent to patrol only the most neglected regions of Klingon space.

Before she could curse him aloud, Heln stepped in. “Not to worry, Captain Lurg. I’ve personally selected a pair of Rigelian women from our raid just for you. Apparently, they were some unfortunate travelers from the spaceport on their way to Andoria.”

Lurg grinned shamelessly. “Excellent. We will stand by to receive them in Cargo Hold 04. Good journey, Visceral.”

*          *          *

Commander Shynon had only just come back after a short break and a nap when the ship-to-ship comm announced an urgent hail. A moment later, she called into the Ready Room for the Captain. He had been resting there to be more available when this moment finally arrived.

“Captain Thilyn,” Shye called. “A freighter near Celes II has sighted the Visceral, and long-range sensors at Starbase 114 have confirmed it. We have coordinates.”

Thilyn didn’t even answer on the comm. He just came rushing through his door directly onto the bridge while straightening his disheveled uniform. “Thilyn to Tallasa, show time. Bring them home,” he hailed to his first officer who had commandeered one of the out of the way consoles in sickbay to do her work.

“Aye, sir. Four minutes,” she answered.

“Shye, where are they?” Thilyn demanded.

“They’re holding just barely inside of Klingon space next to a Kamarag-Type Battlecruiser…basically meeting with their border patrol, sir,” she reported.

“Of course,” he realized verbally. “As Orion subjugates of the Klingon Empire they’re getting permission to re-enter. They probably even have a handler on board.”

“I guess that would be the unaccounted for life-sign,” Tallasa surmised as she entered from the portside turbolift, a PADD in hand to monitor the crew’s beam out.

“Agreed,” he said. “Helm, ETA to coordinates at slipstream.”

Lieutenant Commander F’beytha was back at her Ops post. This left Cadet Zoryhnta at the helm to plot the ship’s course. She had used the interim time to become more familiar with the slipstream drive system, while letting F’beytha drill her on emergency scenarios. She almost missed the Captain’s inquiry. “Estimated time is 44 standard minutes, sir.”

“They could be gone by then, Captain,” Tallasa pointed out.

“True, but that border patrol ship will likely be nearby,” Thilyn pointed out. “We’ll find them.”

Tallasa’s PADD beeped. “All personnel aboard, sir,” she reported.

“Zoryhnta, engaged course,” the Captain ordered.

*          *          *

At thirty-two minutes remaining until they arrived at the Klingon border, sickbay had called out to Tallasa and informed her that they were ready to release her bond-mates. As much as she wanted to be on the bridge, it really was just a waiting game now. Still, Captain Thilyn practically had to order her off the bridge to get her to go settle her ch’te and th’se into her quarters.

As the foursome with the missing member entered the eclectically decorated room, her men took in their new surroundings. They had, of course, seen many images of this compartment in holo- messages, but had never actually had the opportunity to be inside of it before. All of Tallasa’s shore leaves spent with them had been off-ship at ports of call.

Ech’t’s attention was immediately drawn to the best organized and decorated wall in the apartment. It was covered in weapons of every imaginable variety…and some not so imaginable. And more than a few were stained with something that he could only presume was blood. “Umm…Tallasa, our treasure, are these all…trophies?”

She could see the look of apprehension in his antennae. “Don’t think too much about it, Ech’t. After all, our home on Andoria is covered in souvenirs from your tours. These are just my souvenirs.”

“Yes,” Malô added amused, also now studying the wall intently. This assemblage had wrested his attention from the slipstream effect outside of the windows. “But, the people that we get those souvenirs from were all alive and well when we obtained them.”

“Don’t worry, Malô,” she assured them with a grin. Her eye patch always made her grins seems just a bit more ominous. “Not all of them were dead when I took them…well, not entirely dead.”

 

Chapter 8

Commander Tallasa re-entered the bridge with five minutes to spare. Not a hint of amusement remained from her conversation with her bond-mates.

“Are they settled in?” Thilyn asked from his command chair.

“Aye, sir,” she replied as she took to the tactical station next to Shye. “I’ve even let the quartermaster know that we will need a more bond-mate suitable bed at her earliest convenience.”

“What is the current situation, sir?” she followed up.

“As expected, the Visceral did not stay in the area for very long,” Thilyn told her. “Before it disappeared from sensors again, it was heading into Orion space. But, the ship that they rendezvoused with is still only plodding along at impulse through open. They’re probably running sensor sweeps of the border.

“We should still expect them to react badly to our approach, war or not,” he determined. “Take us to red alert, Tal, and prepare battle responses.”

“Aye, sir,” she complied.

*          *          *

Captain Lurg strode into his quarters. Moments earlier, he had personally examined the two Rigelian women in the transporter room. Or, he had done the best examination that he could while they were constantly recoiling away from him. Even while they were restrained by guards, doing so was a bit bothersome. He loved having indentured servants around for the menial tasks aboard the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je, but he hated having to break in new ones.

He had no time or patience to do so at the moment, so he simply let his crew take them to do as they liked. However, he ordered them held in cells until they could be domesticated. He was still working on this one in his quarters, and she was supposed to a gift to be used as a pleasure servant. He had since come to realize why that governor had been so easily convinced to part with her. However, he felt that in the year since his Orion had arrived, he had made significant progress in her cultivation.

“D’nava, good,” Lurg exhaled noisily.

Scantily clothed as he always demanded, D’nava stood up in a sensual-type motion from the Captain’s lounge on the far end of the room, beneath the large window. “How may I serve you, Lord Lurg?”

The words and the actions were there, but her underlying facial tics belied her lack of sincerity, Lurg noted to himself. It was a little like watching a juvenile’s performance in a stage play. But, at least the motions and the words were there. It said to him that progress had been made, and more could come in time.

“If you’re not careful, my jade lovely, you may find yourself scrubbing the deck plates in the mess hall,” he slyly threatened. Maybe a little competition would speed her taming along just a little bit. “The ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je has just acquired two new servants. And they don’t seem nearly as headstrong as you do.”

Her head slightly bowed, she only shifted her eyes upward. “No need for that, my lord. I live only to serve you,” she stated coldly. Every time that D’nava had to let such words come from her, she hated herself just a little more inside. Moreover, she loathed Lurg more.

She suspected that he was aware of this, and that he probably got some sort of perverse satisfaction from her revulsion. He was a decadent man, who craved power beyond his worth. And with her, he had it…at least, in accordance with Orion-Klingon law. She was bound to his whims legally.

She had been brought up in the typical manner of most Orion “servant” women. Trained and schooled in the arts of seduction and pretext for the gain of her and her sisters. However, she had never really excelled at any of it. She had always been more adept at mechanical talents and computer engineering. And, for a time, this had served her particular group within the Orion Syndicate very well. However, he unrefined manners kept her from being anything but an outsider.

About 15 years prior, when the “Emerald Empress” of the Orions, Melani D’ian, had begun to purge the Syndicate of persons deemed useless to the organizations, the only thing that had kept D’nava from total exile was being the right species. Her matriarchs, on the other hand, had used this opportunity to be rid of her. She found herself on the shortlist of undesirables used as fillers among the more pliant lot in Melani’s 1,500 slave gift to the Empire. She was too willful for any other role, and was then sent as a complimentary gift to one of the less powerful houses of the Great Klingon families.

From there, she had simply been passed around and treated pretty much as cheap merchandise. She had changed proprietors at least 5 times before ending up as Lurg’s plaything aboard the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je. It was a life which she had grown weary of long ago. However, Orion culture had—centuries ago—grown adept at affording little else in opportunity for those pariahs inside their borders.

Lurg sneered in delight as he skulked across his quarters. Finally reaching her, he clinched her in his arms, and growled into her ear. “Your words say this, as well as your movements.”

She could feel him becoming aroused as his armor pressed into her flesh. This was not her favorite part of the profession, servicing this avaricious boar.

He continued, “However, your mind is still not mine. I will…”

The ship’s intercom interrupted his subdued rant. “Captain Lurg, a Starfleet cruiser is approaching us at high speed,” called the tactical officer. “They will be here in moments.”

Lurg growled in exasperation, and then pushed D’nava back on to the lounge. “Very well! Battle alert!” He turned, and stormed out of the quarters without further comment, locking the door as always.

D’nava regained her composure as she returned to her feet, and spat under her breath at her now absent possessor, “Damned worm.”

She pivoted and looked out of the forward-facing window, and then spotted a flash of light in the distance. That must be the Starfleet vessel re-entering normal space, she realized. That Starfleet vessel…which would be coming to rescue the newly acquired Rigelians.

A bold fantasy began to form in D’nava’s mind. A fantasy that she knew that she could execute as a plan of action, she comprehended. Was she really so jaded with her life to date that she would dare risk death for such a chance?

*          *          *

Captain Lurg charged across his bridge, barking out at his tactical officer. “Kujot, report!”

“The Starfleet starcruiser U.S.S. Andoria has dropped out of slipstream at 90,000 qelI’qam, and is closing rapidly. They are hailing us,” tactical reported.

“Ah, yes,” Lurg chuckled. “Talk; the greatest weapon in the Federation’s arsenal. Give me forward weapons targeting control, and stand by on auxiliary cannon,” he ordered. A holographic tactical readout formed around the Captain’s chair, as Lurg began to laugh harder at the fun that he was about to have.

*          *          *

“I repeat,” Captain Thilyn reiterated strongly. “Citizens of the United Federation of Planets are being held against their will aboard your ship. Surrender them immediately and unharmed, or we will open fire.” He glanced from the viewscreen to his XO.

When they dropped into normal space, they were able to thoroughly scan the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je, and detected to the two Rigelian females. Since the Klingon brig was intentionally shielded from beaming, taking them by subterfuge was out of the question.

“No response…wait,” she corrected. “They’re arming weapons. Targeting our deflector dish.”

“Forward shields to maximum,” the Captain ordered.

“Already there,” Tallasa confirmed.

The first barrage of disruptor fire and a singular spread of torpedoes left the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je and lit up the front of the Andoria’s shields. Thilyn recognized the firing pattern. The deflector array wasn’t really the target, it was just the nearest exterior point between the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je and the Andoria’s warp core.

“Dye,” Thilyn called out to Science Station 01, “Coordinate with the targeting sensors at tactical. Tal, return fire and try to disable them. Try not to hit the area with the hostages.”

“Aye, sir,” they both answered simultaneously.

Only about a few seconds into the exchange of fire, Security Chief Shynon noticed an incoming hail on a non-standard channel. The preceding text was asking for the ship’s captain in terms that were unusually polite for the heat of battle.

“Sir, we have an incoming transmission,” she reported.

Thilyn took note of the distinct lack the ceasing of weapons fire. “From them?”

“It seems so, sir,” she answered. “But, I don’t think it’s from their captain.”

His curiosity was peaked. He looked to his science officer, and with a glance wondered if this was the viral matrix ploy again. After a few moments of checking she stated, “The signal is clean, sir. No viral matrices.”

The ship’s defenses were holding up with little strain against this vessel, and the Klingons’ shield strength were falling at a decent curve. He needed to pass out some orders, though. “Tal, continue the disabling pattern. Shye, ready a boarding and rescue party, and route that hail to me.”

Directly in front of Thilyn’s command chair a holographic image appeared of the top of a redheaded Orion woman dressed in alluringly little amount of garments. “Captain Thilyn, I trust,” she stated very directly. He found it a little odd that he knew his name. She continued without waiting for confirmation. “I am D’nava, the servant courtesan of Captain Lurg—the captain that you are currently battling.”

“Nice to meet you,” Thilyn retorted as his ship rumbled a little. “I mean no offense, but this really isn’t the best time for socializing.”

“No socializing intended, Captain,” she assured him. “You are firing on us because Lurg is holding two Federation citizens as…property, correct?”

“Obviously,” he said.

“I would like to propose a deal, sir. I am well aware that the Federation has lesser craving for battle than most Klingons, and that if you could get your citizens back without firing another shot you would take it,” she explained.

“Your point, D’nava?” Thilyn cut her off.

“I have the ability to paralyze this entire ship, instantly,” she informed him. “And then, to neutralize the entire crew so that you can freely come aboard and retrieve the women.”

Now, she had his attention. But, not his trust, naturally. He turned for a moment to his Betazoid Science Officer. “Dye, try to get into her head, and find out if she’s serious.”

Dyhata, who had overheard the entire conversation, was also intrigued. She reached mentally across the empty space between the ships to the Orion in the captain’s quarters.

“I will offer no resistance to Commander Vugiz’s mental probes, sir,” D’nava promised.

“And, she is not, Captain,” Dyhata stated very much surprised. “Her words are sincere.”

Turning his attention back to the Orion, he questioned, “What is it you want from this deal, D’nava?”

“Political asylum, Captain,” she answered succinctly.

“Asylum? Why?” he asked.

“Captain, the finer philosophical points of this can be discussed at a more convenient time,” she pointed out. “If you want this deal to work, we need to end this battle now. Do we have a deal?”

Thilyn glanced back at Dyhata. “I detect no subterfuge on her part, Captain.”

Back to the Orion. “If you can deliver on your promise, then we will bring you aboard under asylum, D’nava. You have my word of honor.”

“Stand by, Captain,” she stated and closed the channel.

Moments later the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je rather suddenly lost all power…to everything save for the cells, the Captain’s Quarters, and a few select door locks. The crew of the Andoria, following Captain Thilyn’s direction, also ceased fire as they watched the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je begin to drift. No one was ready to stand down completely yet. This could still be a trap.

A few moments later, several instruments registered activity at the airlocks of the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je. They opened, and streams of Klingons without environmental suits began to exit from the hatches. The sight was stunning to all who witnessed it on various monitors.

When the last of the decompressed corpses were out, the hatches resealed, and the Andoria’s sensors noted atmosphere returning to the whole of the ship.  They also showed only half a dozen unconscious Klingons remaining aboard, one Orion, and two Rigelian females…along with a few corpses that hadn’t made it all of the way out of the maze of hallways before the air was gone.

Moments later, another hail came in, this time as audio-only from normal Klingon channels. A stunned Shye activated the comm system. “I assume that you will be sending boarding parties over, Captain.” D’nava’s voice alone stated calmly as if nothing had just happened. “I will remain in the Captain’s Quarters, unarmed, awaiting their arrival.”

The channel closed again. Thilyn had to get his crew moving again. It was an astonishing turn of events, but there was still a mission to complete. “Tal and Shye, form boarding parties, and beam over. Bring everyone home. And…be prepared for…anything.”

As the shen XO and the zhen Chief of Security approached the turbolift while starting to send out notices to security officers of the impending boarding party. All that Shye could mumble under her breath was, “Wow!”

 

Chapter 9

Tallasa led one of the first two boarding parties to beam on to the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je simultaneously. Auto-fire phaser rifles armed and ready, her good eye never left the sight until she and the four others in her team had all checked the vicinity for surprises lying in wait. They had arrived in the hallway a few decks below the bridge; a long corridor with many branches leading off before and behind her. Commander Shynon’s own team had beamed in at the same time and were covering the stern of Tallasa’s team.

One end of the longer stretch led into the brig area. At the opposite of end, a path slightly veered off into the Captain’s Quarters. Scopes were showing clear of all life signs, and the air was suspiciously stale. Because it was freshly released, Tallasa realized, after the ship had been re-pressurized.

She called over her shoulder to the Chief of Security. “Shye, retrieve the hostages. I’m headed to retrieve our guest.”

“Acknowledged, Commander,” replied the zhen.

She waved her team down the darkened and empty halls of the Klingon vessel. Shadows were everywhere, but the silence was the most unnerving aspect. Klingon warships were well known for being bustling at all hours. Boisterous warriors roaming the halls, boasting crewmates, and so forth usually filled the corridors with a kind of life. Now, there was nothing, Tallasa observed. The ship was quiet as a tomb…with no bodies.

The sensors in her gun’s scope confirmed their solitude. The short range bio-sensors could see around corners and through walls even if the only thing present was a corpse, and not a soul was around to trip even a single alarm. Except, for that one.

As her team approached the Captain’s Quarters, the only set of life signs on her scope came into view through the bulkheads. The limited readout showed only one Orion female, standing alone and unarmed in the middle of the room beyond the door.

Tallasa, as a warrior had learned to always trust any weapon in good working order. Her experience from childhood, however, had taught her to never trust an Orion. “Lieutenant Sisse, open the door,” Tallasa ordered.

The Aenar cradled her own rifle, while the others of her team kept targeting the door. A quick tricorder scan showed that the airlock protocol was still engaged, but was not locked down. Sisse was able to send a release and open command remotely to the door using simple thumb controls. She stepped back and returned to formation as the door hissed and opened.

About 3 meters in from the door stood a very exposed redheaded Orion woman. She wore only a tattered jute-cloth top that cut off just below her lowest-visible bust, and a ragged front and back loincloth—that didn’t quite make it to her knees—over what seems to be flimsy panties. Tallasa also noted that she intentionally stood directly beneath one of the room’s lights, and held her arms straight out to either side.

Their scopes still showed no one else in the room, or anywhere else nearby. “Sisse, do you sense anyone else?” Tallasa asked to her Aenar colleague. Aenar sub-species from Andoria were known for being mildly telepathic. Telepathic enough, at least, to suit Tallasa’s needs for the moment.

“No, Commander,” answered the pale blue shen. “Only her.”

“Enter,” Tallasa ordered to the other security officers.

The other shen and zhen all filed into the room, none of them lowering their weapons, and each only scanning the room before returning target focus to D’nava.

D’nava was doing her best to be submissive and non-threatening. She knew that it was only sensible to expect those sent to retrieve her to be armed and ready for an ambush. She had requested only asylum after all, not trust. She knew that she would have to earn that.

As the red-suited Starfleet officers entered her former prison cell, as she often thought of it, D’nava also noticed that there didn’t appear to be anything she would call a man among them. This was probably a deliberate move on the part of their Captain, she assumed.

Tallasa was the last to enter the quarters. She rapidly marched straight up to D’nava, lowering her weapon only at the last second, and stopped only small centimeters from the end of her nose. She glared out of her good eye at the green temptress. D’nava didn’t dare blink.

“Welcome aboard,” D’nava said with the first genuine grin that she had felt in years while folding her hand gently in front of her midriff. “I’ve been expecting you. I am D’nava.”

“I don’t care about your name or your performances,” the XO stated bluntly. “You’ve made a deal with the Captain, and you’ve held up your end…albeit through rather vicious means. So, we are here to bring you to our ship.” The anger in Tallasa’s voice didn’t hide itself very well.

“But before we give you the tour, as the XO and the Chief Tactical Officer, I have a few questions.”

“I will freely answer anything you wish to ask that I have knowledge of,” D’nava acquiesced.

“First, you just managed to space every room on board, save for this room, the cells in the brig, and the bridge. How?”

“From the computer terminal over there,” the Orion motioned towards Lurg’s desk. “I dug deep into the computer core and activated a long-dormant program. It’s a program that is on board every Klingon ship computer—and probably many other space-built vessels. The program is only meant to be used during the ship’s initial construction. I made the computer think that the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je was still in the shipyard, and instructed it stop all environmental production and open every external hatch to allow access through construction docking arms…that it thought were present.”

“The program is very simple, but is usually totally forgotten once the vessel launches. It’s so deep in the subdirectories that it never catches anyone’s attention. It does allow for shelter rooms to be created for emergencies, though. Rooms such as those you just mentioned. And, naturally, once the crew was…gone, I simply deactivated the program.”

“That’s pretty sophisticated for a lowly sex slave,” Tallasa spouted at her.

“I’m a slave only because I was born to it,” D’nava retouted. “I was never very good at it. I’ve always been better at computer engineering.”

“And, this Captain Lurg never thought to make better use of your talents?” Tallasa demanded.

“As I said, I’m a slave by birth,” she reminded her. “Lurg had no interest in any of my talents that didn’t…gratify him. Fortunately, this left me with more alone time in here than I cared for. I found ways to occupy myself; such as learning his ship’s software inside and out.”

Tallasa found this explanation dubious, but had none better at the moment. “Second, what do you know of the Federation prisoners that were brought aboard? What about the ship that brought them here?”

“Very little, I’m afraid,” she returned. “I only learned about their arrival moments before the battle began. I didn’t have time to learn any details about them.”

“We noticed that the bridge is still populated,” Tallasa continued. “It was designated as one of your ‘safe zones’, as you put it. Why spare the ship’s command staff if you’re that interested in helping us?”

“While I didn’t have time to learn anything about the prisoners,” D’nava replied again while motioning at the visible U.S.S. Andoria out the window, “it was easy to conclude that you were here to rescue them. Also, that the Orion ship that we had rendezvoused with probably had more prisoners. Lurg wasn’t important enough to hand the entire lot over to. That being, I assumed that you would want officers to interrogate for information on where they were being sent. The bridge would contain the best candidates.”

“What will we find when we enter there? An ambush?”

“Not likely,” the Orion assured her. “While Klingon environmental systems aren’t as sophisticated as Federation ones—they are not built for diversity of comfort or need—I was able to coax them into lower the oxygen level enough to render them all unconscious.”

“How did you know people’s names when you hailed us? Did you invade our computer?”

“I didn’t access anything sensitive, if that’s what you mean,” D’nava offered. “I only accessed your public comm array transmitter’s active memory. It contains a copy of an abridged crew roster, including the senior staff. I felt that it would help expedite matters if I could skip over any lengthy introductions.”

Tallasa was still suspicious of every word from D’nava. However, she had no reason to shoot her, either. “One more question: why? Why do you want asylum?”

“Simply this, I’m tired of this life. Again, I was born into being a slave. Even in Orion culture—where that is considered a position of power to a degree—I’m not exactly a favored servant, and I never will be. I have never been a very good servant. I’m not even good at feigning to be one. The circumstances surrounding your engagement of the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je finally gave me an opportunity to leave. I intend to take it. In the Federation, I can be whatever I want…except, ironically, a slave.”

Tallasa mulled over the answers. She glanced at Sisse, who only nodded to confirm D’nava’s honest intent.

“If I may ask, Commander Tallasa,” D’nava dared. “You seem to have a particular disdain towards someone that just saved you from a lengthy battle. It seems to go beyond simple distrust. I have to conclude that you have a personal grudge against Orions. May I ask why?”

Through nearly gritted teeth, Tallasa seethed at her, “Your kind slaughtered my family when I was a child, abducted my sisters and myself. I escaped after my auction, but I still have no idea where my sisters are. And now, your kind has taken my beloved zh’yi…my bond-mate. She was among those abducted by the Visceral…that Orion ship. So, you’ll just have to get over it if I have a very low opinion of Orions.”

“Lieutenant Sisse,” Tallasa turned curtly. “Take our guest to the Andoria…if you’re packed and ready.”

“I am wearing everything that I own, Commander,” D’nava informed her. She realized that any defense of her people would be pointless to Tallasa, and risked not to offer any. “Lurg wasn’t big on gifts for servants.”

“If it were up to me, you’d ride back to the Federation in the brig. The Captain says we treat you like a refugee. You’ll be taken to guest quarters.”

Without slinging her rifle, Sisse signaled to the Andoria for a beam-out.

*          *          *

Denen checked his instruments positioned below the main viewscreen. “I.K.S. Visceral entering sensor range, Master Vat’shen,” he reported.

The Gorn stood up from his command chair and lurched forward a bit. “Adjust intercept course,” he ordered to collared Orion male at the helm. “Zegu, hail them. I want [hsssss] to speak directly to Captain Heln.”

“Yes, my master,” she complied.

Moments later, the Visceral‘s own master appeared next to her Liaison Officer. “Why are you hailing us?” she demanded, visibly a little agitated. “More to the point, how are you hailing us? We’re running on a classified stealth warp drive system.”

“As much as I’d enjoy discussing our [hsssss] advanced sensor systems, the Purgatory is a [hsssss] research & development ship. All of our systems [hsssss] are classified, as well. Bravo for official [hsssss] rules and regulations.”

“The Purgatory?” Heln observed. “I’ve heard of you, Captain Vat’shen. You have a very ugly reputation, I must say. What can we do for you?”

“News of your raid into Federation [hsssss] space has reached me, Heln,” Vat’shen told her. “I’m also aware that Orion [hsssss] raids rarely collect mere baubles and [hsssss] ornaments.”

“Again, you are in possession of confidential information. Your networking skills are obviously impressive,” she complimented.

Vat’shen waved off the observation. “Some of the research that the Purgatory [hsssss] engages in is psychological. [hsssss] I would be pleased about the opportunity to [hsssss] examine some more Federation species. [hsssss] Did you happen to acquire some during the raid? [hsssss] Would you be willing to part with any of them?”

bu’ Maihca (sergeant ) leaned over and whispered to her Orion charge on the screen. The Matriarch seemed to be agreeing with her. After a few moments, they both returned their attention to the Gorn. “I think that we have four, specifically, that we could stand to let go. They’re acting far too headstrong to fetch very much at auction.”

“Four would be…[hsssss] acceptable,” Vat’shen stated. “What species are they?”

“Most of our catches were Andorians,” Heln informed him. “They are typically an aggressive species; however we want most of those. We will let go of only one of them; a particularly stubborn…”female”. She’s a zhen-female, I think. Also, we have two Vulcans, a male and a female, completely unrelated to each other. Also, we can part with one of the Tellarite females; they’re always too intractable to bring any reasonable price, and this one is worse.”

“What would you offer in return, Vat’shen?” Maihca asked.

If this ship had been a little less high profile to Klingon Intelligence, Vat’shen probably could’ve just threatened the Visceral for whatever portion of their hostages that he had cared for. However, in order to keep Klingon Intelligence from looking too closely at parts of his operation aboard the Purgatory that he preferred to keep away from prying eyes, he decided that a simple monetary transaction was best.

“You’ve already stated that [hsssss] they aren’t worth much to your [hsssss] profit margin,” Vat’shen reminded her. “I’ll simply offer you 1,000 credits or [hsssss] 100 dilithium crystals…unrefined.”

Heln sighed. It wasn’t much, but the Gorn was correct. These specific prisoners would probably fetch even less at the auction site that she was headed for. “We have an agreement then, Captain Vat’shen. The crystals will be suitable. We will rendezvous with you and make the exchange…quickly. We’re in a hurry.”

“Agreed, Captain Heln. [hsssss] We’re already moving to intercept you,” Vat’shen told her.

 

Chapter 10

The I.K.S. Visceral warped away on the Purgatory‘s viewscreen. The exchange had been made, and Vat’shen’s new possessions were now being escorted to the bridge by one of his security officers. He knew that the impression made upon the new acquisitions within the first few minutes would be the most important. It was most fortuitous that this event coincided with his appetite.

He scanned the bridge and every crewmember on it. Who would be his “example”? Then, he decided. He casually walked to the back of the bridge, into the holographic tactical planning area. Without a hint of ceremony he picked up one of the Orion tactical officers by the neck.

Suddenly filled with dread, Nin’mi tried to pry his fingers away. “Master, have I displeased you?” she choked out.

“Not at all. I’m just [hsssss] feeling hungry,” he sneered.

Her eyes went wide, and she could feel her heart racing. “But…have I not served you well?” Nin’mi begged.

Every other crewmate on the bridge could hear her cries. Not one moved to intervened. Vat’shen could just as easily torture or execute (or both) all of them, and still continue to eat her as he pleased regardless of their actions. All that they could each do is cringe at the horror taking place. Alas, this type of occurrence wasn’t even entirely uncommon aboard the Purgatory.

“Yes, Nin’mi” he chuckled. “And now, you only have [hsssss] one last service to perform.”

“Please, don’t…” Nin’mi wailed.

Even as she did so, Vat’shen tore the weakened cloth from her form, and then released her collar. He didn’t want anything superfluous stuck in his teeth. He grabbed her ankles with his free hand, while continuing to grip her neck, and lifter her over his head as though she weighed nothing.

Biting into the side of her abdomen, her death screams filled the metal-walled bridge. Terror and pain washed through, as his teeth dug into her flesh while her innards drained out and began to splatter on the floor beneath. It didn’t take more than a few seconds for her to bleed out, and she was likely grateful to finally pass into death with such a painful end.

Vat’shen laid her limp form over the railing surrounding the holographic examination area. He began to tear off one of her corpse’s arms, so that he could chew the raw flesh off of the bones, just as the turbolift doors down the hall opened. The four former-Federation citizens were lined up in front of the now guts-drenched Captain by T’garrt—his Gorn overseer from security.

Standing between the ship’s control center and it’s tactical planning area, the quartet were instantly fixated on the grotesque appearance of the CO. Seeing the slaughter laid out made them all nauseatingly sick. Even the emotionally distant Vulcans were having trouble not vomiting. The other two were not as successful, and let go all over the floor, dropping to their knees.

In what only another Gorn would recognize as a smile, Vat’shen turned to their escort. “Thank you, Lieutenant. [hsssss] Would you care for a snack?” he asked of T’garrt.

The collared Gorn deputy nodded. “Thank you, Lord [hsssss] Vat’shen.” He stepped forward and ripped one of the green-skinned, blood-covered legs from the body. Stepping back to the end of the line, he began to gnaw at the flesh.

Vat’shen scanned over the prisoners silently. He didn’t want them to feel anything but helpless and isolated for now. His gaze settled on the Andorian. He had never met a female one before now. He approached her deliberately, as T’garrt moved behind her and hauled her to her feet.

“I have only met one other [hsssss] Andorian,” he told her. “Years ago, before the fall [hsssss] of the Hegemony, during a border skirmish. [hsssss] The situation didn’t allow for examination.

“At the time, I thought [hsssss] I was looking at a male, [hsssss] but since I have learned that your [hsssss] species has four genders,” Vat’shen continued. “Tell me; confirm the accuracy [hsssss] of this to me.”

“Yes,” said the Andorian with her voice trembling. “Two of our genders appear male to non-Andorians; the other two appear female. It’s a common mistake among two-gender species.”

“Ah, and since you appear female, [hsssss] then your true gender is what?” Vat’shen inquired.

“Zhen.”

“How are you identified, [hsssss] Andorian zhen?”

“My name is Latii…” she informed him trying futilely to re-gather her strength, “zh’Maolt…of the keth Neot.”

“Latii…[hsssss],” Vat’shen looked down straight into her eyes. “As my newest unique [hsssss] specimen, you and I are going to spend [hsssss] a lot of time together.”

“T’garrt,” Vat’shen ordered. “Take them to the [hsssss] infirmary to be properly dressed, fitted, and processed. [hsssss] Then, bring the others back to clean up whatever [hsssss] remains of Nin’mi from the bridge. But, [hsssss] confine Latii to my personal laboratory.”

“As you wish, [hsssss] Lord Vat’shen,” conceded the serving Gorn.

*          *          *

With the solitary exception of Captain Lurg, the bridge officers of the I.K.S. ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je had been taken to the ship’s brig. The five of them would wake up in about thirty minutes locked in the cells formerly occupied by their Rigelian hostages, bound and shackled to the walls behind force fields. Commander Tallasa didn’t want to take any chance at all of them escaping.

Further to that point, now that the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je had been confirmed as secured, Tallasa had brought over some other officers, including their Chief Medical Officer Doctor Rasson zh’Trolk keth Trool. Doctor Rasson’s ch’te, gold-uniformed engineer Lieutenant Kaalin, had been good enough to add high-yield restraints to one of the chairs from the bridge’s side stations, and then completely immobilized it.

Captain Lurg was currently occupying this modified seat while Tallasa, Dyhata, and Kaalin quickly tried to open the Klingon’s database. They had to move swiftly because they had no idea when this ship was due to check in with any sort of higher-ups.

“Dye, are you getting anywhere?” Tallasa asked.

“Not successfully, Commander,” answered the impassive Betazoid. “Captain Lurg’s lockouts are easy enough to bypass. But, they contain no useful information on the destination of the Visceral. Simply, that they checked in, transferred two low-priority prisoners, and then departed with an eventual destination of Qo’noS.”

“What about the Klingon Communications Network?” Kaalin asked. “Can we break in to that?”

“I’m using backdoor access to get into the ship’s records,” Dyhata pointed out. “If I try to access their network from here, I may trip some firewall alarms further into the Empire. They would know that the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je has been compromised, and would likely send immediate reinforcements.”

The now-conscious Lurg chortled. “Poor Feds,” he taunted. “Looks like your citizens are about to have significant career changes.”

Tallasa glared at the Klingon as her antennae flattened with fury. “Dye, could we track the Visceral with access to their network?” she asked, never breaking eye contact with Lurg.

“Given that the Visceral‘s warp drive system is totally unknown, anything less than an access code from a covert operations general would likely be useless in trying to access their itinerary,” the science officer replied.

Tallasa thought for a moment. She didn’t need their itinerary, she realized. The hostages had not been the point to the Orion’s raid. Testing the engine as a means of border penetration was. The hostages were a perk. However, they were not a perk that the Orions would want hanging around for long.

“Auction house,” Tallasa muttered.

“I’m sorry, sir?” Kaalin said.

“The Qo’noS shipyards are a long way off. The Visceral will have to make a stop first; someplace that they can offload their hostages quickly, and for a decent profit. They’re heading for an auction house.”

“What are you basing that conclusion on, Tal?” asked Doctor Rasson, standing behind the captive captain.

“Personal experience,” she stated briefly. “I won’t go into it now. But, Orions don’t like to keep quarry from outside of their borders around for very long.”

“Lurg,” Tallasa turned her fury towards their own captive. “Where is the nearest Orion auction house?”

“Hah!” he laughed back at Tal. “As if I would tell you.”

“We could access that information with just his access code, Commander,” Dyhata pointed out.

“I’m not giving you that information, either,” Lurg spat at the XO. “And we both know that Federation dogs don’t have the stomach to extract it with any real force.”

“Commander Vugiz,” Tallasa turned back to the Betazoid. “Can you telepathically extract the information? By force, if necessary?”

“That information is doubtless in the forefront of his mind. But, he is actively blocking my attempts to probe for it,” Dyhata told her.

“What if he was distracted?” Tallasa asked. Dyhata only nodded in return. Tallasa knew that she could sense her plan.

“You have nothing that will distract me, Federation,” the prisoner snorted.

“Clear the bridge, wait in the hall. Ensign Oreb’el, guard the door from the outside. You are to let no one enter for any reason,” Tallasa ordered loudly. Then, she pointed at Dyhata. “Except you.”

Everyone that Tallasa had indicated slowly filed out of the command center in a sense of confusion. Kaalin locked the door behind them. The bridge suddenly seemed a much more tomblike.

“Well, maybe if you’re planning something sexual, we can strike a small deal,” Lurg snickered.

Tallasa suddenly pounced on his chair, landing her palms on the chair’s armrests. “You seem to have me confused with a different, more peaceful species from the Federation, Lurg. You should have studied more. Andorians, especially ones with a threatened family, tend to be far more aggressive than any peacenik Human or Vulcan. Now, you are going to give me the information I need. The planet or your codes, I really don’t care which.”

“I still only hear talk, Federation,” Lurg bit back. “Come back when you have the fortitude for action, woman.”

Tallasa pulled a dagger from the holster on her hip, and jabbed the tip up under his jaw. “I know that Klingons have appreciation for…let’s call it, sentimental weaponry.

“When I was a child, I was abducted and sold at an Orion auction. I was bought by some nauseating excuse for a Boslic freighter captain operating solely outside of Federation space. This is the knife that he tried to kill me with,” she wriggled the blade against his skin, “before I turned it on him and killed him and his entire crew.”

“If I had tear ducts, I would be more moved by his death.” Lurg remained defiant.

“Don’t worry about that now,” Tallasa whispered. She turned to look at Dyhata with an absolutely vile expression. “Be ready. You’ll only get one chance,” she hissed.

*          *          *

In the hallway outside of the bridge, the remaining three officers from the bridge stood in wait. Ensign Oreb’el stood in front of the door, rifle at the ready. He trusted everyone in the hallway with him, but felt that this satisfied the spirit of Commander Tallasa’s orders.

Doctor Rasson and Lieutenant Kaalin’s sh’za, science Lieutenant Tozyl, approached from turbolift at the end of the corridor. “Why is everyone out here?” she asked confused.

A moment later, before anyone could think up a reasonable answer, a muffled scream came from beyond the door. In that second, everyone’s attention was turned towards the door. Even the security officer had turned, but didn’t seem quite sure what to do with his weapon.

“Did that sound like a masculine scream to anyone else?” Oreb asked.

None of the other taken aback officers knew how to answer that. Moments later, Commander Tallasa stormed out of the bridge with Commander Vugiz behind her. She indicated for Doctor Rasson to hold out her hands. As the doctor complied, one of Tallasa’s blood-covered hands passed two small, wet, skinless, and ovoid organs into hers. “We have coordinates and a heading. Contact the teams in the brig, and prepare for beam-out,” she barked.

“What are those?” Kaalin asked, leering at his zh’yi’s hands.

It took her a moment for her medically trained mind to identify the objects that she was cupping. “By the gods,” she gagged as the realization came to her. “These are the internal organs of Lurg’s genitals.”

The others followed Doctor Rasson’s cue and heaved just a little.

“Were,” Tallasa corrected from the opposite end of the hall, while she activated her comm badge.

*          *          *

With five remaining crewmembers of the I.K.S ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je, there was some small question on what to do with the ship. The battle had been won, and the Klingons defeated. Klingon culture would’ve demanded that the surviving crew be put to death to preserve their honor. This had always been at odds with many a conscience of various Starfleet captains.

Under Federation law, even, killing a combatant after the conclusion combat was technically deemed as a homicide. Conversely, to the Klingons, allowing such prisoners to live was considered an insult of the highest order. As a result a much unadvertised “Unasked Discretion” policy had long ago been instituted for Starfleet Commanding Officers in regards to combat with Klingons. If it was decided by an individual CO, to execute Klingon prisoners-of-war merely to satisfy their honor, then no one at Starfleet Command wanted to know about it…ever!

And even without that dilemma, taking Klingon prisoners-of-war aboard during a rescue sortie was highly precarious. Captain Thilyn understood the risks and actions of war time, even if he didn’t at all care for them. However, he was not prepared to just coldly murder captured prisoners.

Finally, a rather creative solution was reached. While leaving the prisoners bound in their cells, after the remaining teams had returned to the Andoria, Lieutenant Kaalin was ordered to set the auto-pilot of the I.K.S ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je, and to aim it at nearby Federation space. Once well inside, the ship would simply come to a stop, and wait for whatever Starfleet vessel was sent to intercept.

If all went well, the boarding officers would find an almost empty ship, five neatly packaged prisoners-of-war, and a disruptor burn mark from the dematerialization of Captain Lurg’s remains on the bridge. All went well.

 

Chapter 11

From the Captain’s Quarters— even if aboard a Klingon ship—to guest quarters. It wasn’t entirely a step up, but at least it wasn’t a step backwards. D’nava had been informed that she was free to use all of the public areas of the ship, and to use the room’s facilities however she wished. So, maybe this was a minor step up. She was just not comfortable outside of the room yet.

At least she had been able to eat decently for the first time in as long as she could remember. The food menu on the Federation replicator seemed endless. How would Klingons feel about replicated and “dead” dishes from their culinary preferences, she wondered?

And her master was gone, she realized. She wasn’t entirely certain how the whole asylum process worked with the Federation, but she wasn’t being forced into acts and services against her will now. Yes, she was sort of stuck inside of a room, but at least it was now her room. She was now able to relax on a padded couch without any pressure.

She still hadn’t decided on what change of attire to use for when she next talked with one of the Federations. While she dwelled on the thought, she laid on the room’s couch and looked up through the overhead window. The stars began to streak. She almost assumed that the Andoria had gone to warp until a green-ish hazy field seemed to blanket the outside of the ship. Was this some form of faster-than-light propulsion that she wasn’t familiar with?

She stood up to get closer to the window and to get a better look. It seemed as if space was trying to hide behind that green haze. While she was gazing out into this unknown to her, the door chimed. She turned to face it, not entirely sure what to do. Was someone requesting her permission to enter? This was not a concept that she was familiar with.

The door chimed again, and she finally called back timidly, “You may enter,” seemingly into the empty air.

Into the room stepped the largest Andorian that she had ever seen. He was standing a full two-meters tall before reaching his antennae, frost white hair arrange in long dreadlocks, and his face framed in mutton chops that stopped right at the tips of his lips. She recognized Captain Thilyn from her brief conversation with him during the battle. As he stood before the re-shut door in his science blue Starfleet garb, she decided that his mug shot didn’t do him justice.

“Captain Thilyn, I am pleased to finally meet you in person,” she offered cordially. She was aware that Starfleet officers had become mistrustful of Orion women over the centuries. In order to maintain an air of discretion, she stayed back on the other side of the room.

“I wanted to personally thank you for making our incursion into the Klingon Empire less troublesome,” he stated stepping a little more into the room, and taking to the nearest seat.

“Not at all, good Captain,” she assured him. “You and your ship were an opportunity that I could not pass up. Even though, it was a risky one.” She seated herself back on the couch opposite him. He didn’t act suspicious of her at all, she noticed.

“Are you settling in well?” he asked casually. He couldn’t help but notice the negligible attire that she was still wearing. He assumed that was rather the point to such garb.

“Well, these quarters are probably the most comfortable room that I’ve ever been in that I wasn’t confined to,” she stated gratefully. “However, the environment beyond this room is just so chilly that I can’t go very far beyond it. Are the environmental controls malfunctioning?”

The lofty Andorian smiled. “No, not at all,” he explained. “The starship Andoria is crewed primarily by species from the planet Andoria. The normal environment of our world ranges from sub-freezing arctic to plant-heavy wintry-tundra. So, we keep the controls aboard at similar levels for the sake of our comfort. It’s why you don’t see a lot of Andorians on other Starfleet vessels.”

“Ah, I see,” D’nava grasped. “But how does that Betazoid crewmember of yours stay comfortable on this ship?”

“Personal choice, largely,” he pointed out. “I think that she does keep her quarters warmer than standard. Also, Federation garments use a type of micro-environmental control technology.”

That last part seemed to perplex her, Thilyn noticed.

“It means that our uniforms can adjust themselves,” he explained further, “in a limited fashion, to our personal temperature and humidity preferences. Hers, for example, is likely set up to keep her core temperature tepid outside of her quarters. We have about 25 crewmembers out of our 1,000 total from warmer worlds. Theirs are very likely set the same way.”

“I understand,” she replied. D’nava considered advantages of such clothing for a moment. “I suppose that I could put on some form of clothing if I had to in order to move about the ship. The Orions originally evolved in a more tropical type of environment.”

“You would not prefer to not be clothed?” asked the curious science officer.

“Orions do not tend to like wearing clothing at all,” she informed him. “Compared to other species, we have a hyper-sensitive sense of touch. We don’t walk around mostly bare simply to entice our quarry, good Captain. We find skin contact with too much fabrics to be overwhelming. It is even rumored that before we made contact with other worlds that we hadn’t conceived of clothing at all. It is believed that we developed that concept in order to better interact with the scores of more timid species throughout the galaxy.”

His mind was working through the archeological implications of her statement. “I see. So putting on a full outfit—even to counteract the cold in our corridors—would be uncomfortable to you?”

“Uncomfortable, yes,” she returned. “But, I could live with it. I’ve grown up as property, after all. I’ve certainly had to endure worse.”

“What about coverings that didn’t actually come in contact with your skin?” Thilyn asked.

“That would be ideal, I would think,” she said furrowing her brow. “But, I’m not aware of any such thing.”

Thilyn hoisted to his feet and walked over to a small table containing what seemed to be a belt buckle, minus the Starfleet adornments of his own. “A few decades ago, someone took advantage of micro-replicator and holographic technologies, and came up with this.” He held the belt buckle up for D’nava to see it clearly. “Since then, it has become a very popular item. This device replicates clothing directly over of your body; Starfleet-issued ones even provide weapons and equipment to their registered owners.”

“We’ve also developed personal shields, and a unique variety of body armors,” he continued. “These types of body armors use a type of repulsion technology to float just a few millimeters above the skin and/or uniforms; this allows for a cushioning zone during impact. It is usually defaulted into a non-visual mode, however.”

D’nava had herself stood and slowly approached the buckle-device that Thilyn was holding. She didn’t quite Thilyn’s of its function. “This cannot be true. I would’ve seen a rippling effect around you…or something.”

Thilyn thought that her disbelief was a bit amusing. He tapped his own belt buckle in a few select spots, and suddenly blue-trimmed body armor appeared over his uniform. A few more taps, and the armor vanished again.

“Like the uniforms, the armor contains micro-environmental controls,” he pointed out to a now bewildered D’nava. While she was gathering her thoughts, Thilyn passed the other buckle over a nearby LCARS panel on which he had pulled up a menu of civilian-authorized body armors. He then handed the buckle to D’nava.

“Just hold the back of the buckle against your waistline, tap it, and a holographic selection list will be appear,” he explained to her. “Select the armor you want and it will materialize over you.”

“Thank you, good Captain,” she ingratiated. It was still odd to her how much he didn’t seem to worry about being unduly influenced by her. Was she slipping? “May I ask you an odd question, Captain Thilyn?”

“Of course,” he allowed. “But, I must return to the bridge soon. We will be arriving at our destination shortly.”

“Orions are very much aware that Starfleet knows all about our pheromone-based ruse employed to make males from other species more compliant,” she admitted. “Starfleet has long considered it a security threat. Why are you not more apprehensive about being alone in a room with me?”

“Oh that,” Thilyn brushed off. “The first Federation president, Jonathan Archer, ordered the Science Council to study that problem. From that time on, Starfleet and most Federation ships in general have incorporated a counter- pheromone system into the atmospheric processors. It scatters a harmless neutralizing substance throughout the ship whenever an Orion female is detected on board. Honestly, your pheromones don’t get more than a few centimeters from you before they’re rendered inert. The Federation dealt with that over two centuries ago…at least, aboard ships.”

D’nava looked almost disappointed. “Yes, and you must’ve made that technology open knowledge to anyone who wanted it. After all, that would’ve been about the time when that particular ploy stopped being as much fun.”

*          *          *

This time it was Captain Thilyn arriving on the bridge only moments ahead of dropping out of slipstream velocity. “Report, Tallasa,” he called to his XO who was occupying his seat in his absence.

“ETA to Japori System is about a minute,” she told him succinctly. “All combat stations on stand-by.”

Shooting their way into the Japori Star System was not how Thilyn wanted to enter the situation. Japori II was a commercial hub with thousands of less than reputable business ships surrounding it at any given time.

Before the Orion merger with Klingon Empire, this had been considered disputed space. Officially, it still was. However, it was also one of the worlds offered by Empress Melani D’ian to Chancellor J’mpok under her treaty with them. Since no other recognized government recognized the Orion Syndicate to have sovereign claim over any worlds, likewise no other government recognized her right to grant ownership of those worlds to the Klingons.

Facts notwithstanding, the Klingons were quick to move in militarily to the region illegally claimed by the Syndicate. Since none of those worlds possessed the military ability or enough dispensation to resist, many of them simply accepted Klingon rule and moved on.

This blatant aggression had been a large factor in the typically peaceable Federation’s quickness to confrontational defense when the Klingon Empire moved to push into Federation territory among the planets farthest from their core worlds.

Japori II, like many of the Orion worlds, was allowed to continue their business as usual. Their only change was who their tribute payments were now being sent to. That being the case, the Andoria began long range passive sensor sweeps as it re-entered normal space at the edge of the star system.

“We’re detecting 14 Klingon Defense Force vessels scattered throughout the system, sir,” Tallasa pointed out from the tactical station that she had returned to. “Most are B’rel-type bird-of-preys that are both entering and leaving the systems, a few are on perimeter patrols along with a Vor’cha along the out edge. Two Qin-Type, and another Kamarag are in orbit of Japori II. None of them look combat ready; probably conducting commerce.”

“What about non-Klingon vessels?” Thilyn inquired.

After manipulating a few commands on her panel, Tallasa added, “Sensors are showing 76 non-Klingon vessels scattered around the system; about 5 dozen of those are around Japori II, and…” Tallasa pause for a moment as a small alarm sounded in front of her. “Sir, the Visceral, we’ve found it. They’re orbiting Japori II. They’re running with main shields down at the moment.”

Thilyn quickly came out of his seat and went to the Auxiliary Tactical Station against the outer wall behind where Tallasa was standing. Shye approached the station with him, as they observed the displays from behind her. Thilyn verbally ordered up alternative views of Japori II. He grinned a little at locating the raiding ship. “Of course their shields are down. They’re safely inside the Empire now,” the Captain pointed out.

“Shye, have our Orion guest—D’nava—brought to the bridge,” Thilyn ordered, and then turned to the ship’s intercom. “Thilyn to Commander Zrin. How are the engine adjustments coming?”

“They’ll be online in about 90 seconds, Captain,” stated the miniature hologram of the Chief Engineer standing on the console. “We’ll look just like a Naussican Scourge to anyone’s sensors.”

“Thank you,” Thilyn stated. “Cadet Zoryhnta is standing by at the helm to implement deflector control settings. Signal her when ready. We need to get under way very soon, though.”

“Aye, sir,” Commander Zrin th’Trolk Keth Trool affirmed

With the amount of traffic within the system, Thilyn was even more certain that he didn’t want to start a shooting match. Firing on one ship would draw dozens down on top of the Andoria. A much more surreptitious plan was called for here. Thilyn began running an ion trail analyses of the Visceral.

Before he got very far, Ensign Oreb’el exited the turbolift with D’nava in tow. He neatly walked her across the bridge to the Captain’s side, and then stood away in another nook. The young officer was on guard, but inconspicuous.

Captain Thilyn turned to the Orion guest, who was now clad solely in personal armor…almost. D’nava seemed to have altered the pattern slightly for aesthetic appeal, adding what seemed to be Orion-centric armbands and other embellishment patterns to the armor. They were subtle, but noticeable adornments. But, at least she was warm enough to move beyond her quarters now.

Trying to ignore the glare that he could feel coming from Tallasa’s direction at the refugee, Thilyn moved ahead with his questioning. “We are pursuing that Orion ship,” he pointed to the tactical display, “the I.K.S. Visceral. Our sensors show that it arrived in orbit about 40 Federation-standard minutes ago. The information from the ‘avwI’ ghurqu’ je indicated that this planet is a slave auction site for non-Orions. We need to know what their procedures are for offloading the prisoners, and what their typical timetables are like.”

“I will be happy to provide that information truthfully, good Captain,” she offered. “However, I am an exile from the place you’re now counter-raiding, how will you know if I’m being honest without an interrogation?”

Thilyn took a quick glance around the room, noting both Cadet Zoryhnta and Commander Vugiz at their posts. “I have two different telepaths on the bridge with me. I trust that either of them would alert me to any attempt at subterfuge on your part, D’nava,” he informed her. “Now, the information, if you please. I’m certain that we don’t have a lot of time.”

“Sorry to interrupt, sir,” Zoryhnta spoke. “Engine alignments ready, we’re now running under false sensor images.”

“Very good,” he replied. “Take us into high orbit of Japori II…but slowly, Cadet. Approach at only half impulse for now, and adjust vector to make sure that we remain out of natural-visual range of any other ships.”

“Aye, sir.”

D’nava nodded in solemn thought. “Forty minutes?” she recapped. “It is most likely that they made contact with the auction houses while they were approaching the planet; looking for the best market. Conversely, they’re also selling Federation hostages, which means that they were in a hurry and not overly particular. In fact, they probably sought out one of the always-open ventures. The hostages will probably have been moved to that market’s holding area by now. Perhaps even, within the last ten minutes.”

“Dye,” Thilyn called across the bridge. “Do you still have access to the Klingon Public Information Network?”

“I think so, sir,” she replied, and began to attempt to use the ill-gotten access codes.

“Find out which of the planet’s auction houses are round-the-clock markets,” he ordered.

“Breaking in to the network will hardly be necessary, good Captain,” D’nava informed him. “This world is a commerce center. They want passing ships to know what wares are offered.”

“Even if those so-called wares are prisoners being sold against their wishes?” Tallasa asked sharply.

“That may be considered criminal in the Federation, Commander,” D’nava responded gently. “Here, it’s simply business as usual. Those auction houses will be advertising on the planet’s own open commercial network. They may not be listing the particulars of their life form commodities, but they will all be listing their hours of operation. All the same, I would recommend using Lurg’s ID codes. Inquests from a Starfleet ship would invite suspicion.”

Thilyn nodded to Dyhata to proceed as discussed. After only a few moments of skilful computer manipulation the Betazoid had a full list of all such facilities. “On main screen,” Thilyn ordered, waving to the large screen up front as he moved in its direction.

A high-definition scan of the planet with markers appeared and began to slowly spin. An accompanying list showed only about 11 such facilities on the planet. “Dye, scan those places for life signs from Federation species. They’ll probably be inside of holding cells of some sort.”

“Scanning,” she confirmed. “Located…sir, this is a little odd.”

“Report?” he requested.

“Minus the two Rigelians, there should be 106 hostages,” she pointed out while zooming the viewscreen image in on her targeted land area. “I’m reading 113 Federation species in a shielded area within the lower levels of this auction house on this northern island chain. As it is the only concentration of such species on the planet that are contained within holding cells, decisively these must be the hostages.”

“113?” Thilyn asked amazed. “Give me a species count, please.”

“89 Andorians, 6 Vulcans, 6 Terrans, 5 Tellarites, 3 Aenar, 2 Bolians, 1 Betazoid, and 1 Saurian,” Dyhata read aloud in her typically detached tone.

Some of those numbers didn’t even add up to their hostage list. Where did the Saurian come from? “Our records from the attack indicate 90 Andorians, 8 Vulcans, 5 Tellarites, 3 Aenar, and then the two Rigelians that have already been recovered. Tal, are there other Federation persons reported missing?”

The XO checked over the computer records, and informed him, “Nothing recent, sir. Not within civilian populations, at least. But, there are always prisoners-of-war that are regrettably unaccounted for, as well as freelance-adventurers that tend to renounce from the Federation from time to time.”

Thilyn considered the notions for a moment. “Clearly, we don’t have time to separate out the soldiers of fortune that disavowed the Federation from the P.O.W.s. I suppose that they are all getting a reprieve today.”

Lieutenant Commander F’beytha felt the need to speak up from her Operations post. “Also, sir, not to distract from the mission, but this may be our only chance to get up close details about the Klingon’s new engine…perhaps, before they can implement it on other vessels.”

“Excellent point,” the Captain conceded. “Tal, feel like another boarding party?”

 

Chapter 12

U.S.S. Andoria was now within extreme transporter range of the I.K.S. Visceral, somewhere around 1,000,000 kilometers away. Even if someone had looked out of a window from the Orion craft, the Starfleet vessel wouldn’t have appeared as even a star in the sky. Viewscreens, on the hand, would be a different story.

The plan devised depended a lot on well-choreographed and rapid timing. The shielding and scramblers around the prisoners were preventing teleporting. However, the shielding’s power source was outside on the surface, housed next to the main building. The power source itself was also shielded, but not in any way that could withstand one singular torpedo strike. They would then mass-beam the entire detected Federation assemblage at once.

However, to do so would doubtlessly set off a panic, possibly a stampede, and very likely many alarms. Also, since those being beamed away would be the Visceral’s commodities, they would likely be among the first to respond and locate the Andoria.

That being the case, it was decided that an away team would be covertly beamed directly into the Visceral’s engine room first. Between the engineers and D’nava, the crew of the Andoria was confident that they could get a small squad aboard the Orion vessel undetected by their sensors.  A set of strategically located stun grenades would be beamed in just ahead of the team giving them an estimated ten seconds to lock down the compartment prior to external response.

Tallasa materialized, again with a team at her back and a weapon in front of her good eye. This time, in addition to the red suited security team, Lieutenant Kaalin and Commander Vugiz were also tagging along.

The very moment that they were whole again, Kaalin and Dyhata charged for specific consoles. The cybernetic Betazoid used her special relationship with the computers to override user controls, while at the same time Kaalin put the engineering section into lock down mode and sealed all of the doors.

Then Kaalin got into the Visceral’s environmental control systems at a different console. He found the counter-intruder systems, and released a fast-acting neuro-sedative into the rest of the ship. Dyhata pulled up a ship wide life signs monitor on an auxiliary monitor. Within less than 45 seconds from entry, the enemy ship was completely secured. “Clear,” she called.

“Good,” Tallasa agreed, not relaxing her grip on her weapon. The room was still full of unconscious Orion engineers. “Someone on the surface is going to notice this sleeping ship soon, and their stun will wear off in about 30 minutes. You two have ten minutes to gather every byte of information that you can about that engine,” she motioned to the warp core. “Then, we’re leaving. Not a second longer. Security, stay alert.”

Kaalin activated a tricorder and began to walk about the warp core while taking a high resolution scan of everything that would register. Dyhata took to her own task of accessing and uploading all relevant files into a secured memory core aboard the Andoria, again using her mental cybernetics to easily break through any digital barriers. Ten minutes was really way more than they needed, she thought. As a result, she began to wander through some of the adjacent subsystems.

At only about five minutes and 12 seconds into their allotted time, Commander Vugiz motioned for Tallasa to join her. “Are you finished, Dye?”

“Yes, Commander,” she replied. “I’ve been done for some time now, in fact. Among other information that I have obtained, I have also managed to find a full set of engine design schematics stored within the ship’s computer. And, through subsequent effort, I have a suggestion.” She pointed to a display screen to draw Tallasa’s attention.

The first officer maliciously grinned. “Excellent work, Commander Vugiz. Initiate procedures.”

Tallasa turned her attention back to the warp core. “Kaalin, are you finished yet?”

He came back around the core to face the XO. “I think so. I’m not going to get much more that’s useful.”

“Good. Away team, prepare for immediate beam out,” she ordered boisterously.

*          *          *

Distance between the two vessels was slowly diminishing as the Andoria idled towards the planet. While the away team returned directly to the bridge, Captain Thilyn noticed parts of the Visceral forcibly separating from the whole on the viewscreen. Some oddly shaped object rushed out of the top-rear section while the warp nacelles seemed to be thrown clear behind it.

Without taking his eyes from the screen, he greeted, “Welcome back, Tal. Please, take the tactical station and prepare to fire at the generator. Also, what is that?” He was scratching his forehead at the image in front of him.

Dyhata answered the inquiry, and Tallasa let her since she had made that possible. “While I was searching through their command systems, I figured out how to eject both their warp core and their warp field coils, sir.”

“Wow,” Thilyn exclaimed. “That’s excellent.”

“I’ve also appropriated the recent personal and flight logs of their ship and of Matriarch Heln. I will begin to review them at my earliest opportunity, sir,” the bionic Betazoid added.

“Now, we not only have the full designs for what is apparently a prototype engine,” Tallasa stated as she took back the tactical station from the young Andorian chan manning it in her absence, “but we can destroy the prototype as well.”

Thilyn held up his hand to pause Tallasa. “Fire at the generator on the surface first, wait 60 seconds, and then destroy that warp system,” he ordered.

“You want me to delay destroying them, sir?” she asked, anxious to put that ship’s advantage out of commission.

“Yes,” he stated. “When that warp core goes it’s going to make a very big explosion. Big enough to draw a lot of attention. A full one-minute gap will be enough time to grab the hostages, and to remove ourselves from the area, before anyone is capable of responding.”

She couldn’t argue with the strategy. “Very good, sir,” she responded, and then started selecting an ordinance. “Quantum torpedoes, armed and ready.”

“Set the surface torpedo for 20% yield, and fire,” he ordered. “We want to destroy the generator, not bring the building down on top of the hostages.” Switching on the intercom, he added. “All stations, stand by for hostage retrieval. Count down from 45, mark.”

The bridge suddenly became a fluster of activity. Reports began to come in, and all aimed ultimately at the Captain’s Chair.

“Transporters, ready,” called Lieutenant Commander F’beytha from Ops.

“All available medical personnel are standing by in the shuttlebay, sir,” called Lieutenant Tozyl from one of the science stations.

“Security teams, in place to assist medics,” reported Commander Shynon.

“Impact in 10 seconds,” reported Commander Tallasa. There was a moment of collective silence from everywhere on the bridge except the comm channels as the final seconds ticked away. “Target destroyed. The shielding is down.”

Without missing a beat, the officers set about their next task. “Transporting, in progress,” F’beytha confirmed. “Fifteen seconds to full retrieval.”

“Medics, responding,” added Tozyl. She could imagine her zh’yi in the shuttlebay below her scrambling her personnel.

“Security responding,” Shynon supplemented.

“Arm three more torpedoes to full yield, and prepare to fire at the warp system,” Thilyn reiterated. “Forty-five seconds remaining.”

“Aye, sir,” Tallasa reacted.

“Sir, we have one Orion male in the shuttlebay,” Shye reported. “He seems to have hitched a ride.”

“Understood,” Thilyn affirmed. “Isolate his bio-signs, and beam him to the brig, ASAP. Initiate standard tech-isolation protocols.”

“Done, sir,” the zhen Security Chief replied.

“Torpedoes away,” Tallasa announced. “Thirty seconds to targets.”

“Cadet, stand by to go to maximum warp, and stand by on slipstream velocity,” the Captain ordered.

“Aye, sir,” replied the Aenar. She had managed to get the Andoria this far into Klingon space, but so far nothing had been a pressing crunch the way returning to her homeworld had been. She hoped that it all stayed that way.

On the viewscreen three very large explosions engulfed the 3D projection. “Targets annihilated,” Tallasa hailed.

“Superb,” asserted Thilyn. “Now, let’s not stick around for the Klingons and everyone else that we just infuriated, to show up. Warp 9.99, now.”

*          *          *

Chief Medical Officer Commander Rasson zh’Trolk keth Trool took up the position that she felt would best allow her to manage the large crowd that was about to become a larger crowd inside the Andoria’s shuttlebay. From the traffic control nest, she could see the entire recently-cleared landing deck and every person on it positioning around the compartment’s parameter. On the control board, she could see and hear reports coming in about the progress of this snatch and grab rescue attempt. The plan was daring and fast, but probably the most likely to succeed.

She felt a bit more reassured to at least have her sh’za, Tozyl, as one of the informing voices. She saw a readout indicate a torpedo approaching the surface of Japori II. “All medical teams, ready,” she told to her sh’za while at the same time announcing it to the throng below over the shuttlebay’s loudspeaker. A moment later, she heard Tozyl relay that to the Captain over the open comm channel.

Only moments passed, and the real show began. A successive wave of transporter beams lit up floor. Thirty beams at a time materialized people into the bay, and each transporter room filching another group no sooner than the last one had been become manifest. In less than 30 seconds, all of the Federation-species life signs had been removed from the planet.

Now the Doctor’s attention was less on the bridge, and more on the multitude of patients below her. As they began to materialize, she spoke with composure into the room. “Please, be calm. You are now aboard the U.S.S. Andoria. We are here to rescue you…” and so forth. The sudden location change for such a large group of people might cause a panic among the rescued, she had realized during the planning stage. This seemed the simplest way to counter any such possibility.

On the floor below, the last of the hostages (and whoever else they had just rescued) became whole. The surrounding medical teams began to move in. A selected group of 21 nurses holding thermal blankets were at the forefronts. They were specifically told to spot, rapidly approach, and cover the species from non-arctic worlds. As they advanced, they simply called out the word “blanket” repeatedly until they had a patient in their arms.

To assist, Doctor Rasson added to her message, “Our ship’s atmosphere is regulated to Andorian environmental levels. Please, allow rapid access to non-arctic species, if you are able to do so.”

“Orion!” yelled out the only other person at the control level, Lieutenant Sisse ren-Mouz. She was the only armed security officer on the deck. About two dozen security personnel had been assigned to support in a support capacity behind the medics.

However, no one could say for certain that none of the unknown extras being rescued were or were not mercenaries. The only safe assumption is that every potential slave in that auction house had been stripped of weaponry. It was decided that no one on the shuttlebay floor would carry any sort of arms just in case a possible soldier of fortune would try to appropriate it and then do something really foolish.

As a precaution, the Aenar Lieutenant Sisse was perched on the gangway next to the traffic control room. She spotted the Orion guard that had tried to retain his victim. Her telepathy honed right in on his spot, and she immediately brought up her sniper rifle as the crowd below began to duck.

Before any further action was necessary, the hulk-ish green fellow collapsed to the ground in a near fetal position. She sensed that the man wearing only shabby pants had been totally unprepared for the sudden frigid climate of the Andorian ship. Luckily for him, he only had to endure the cold for a few seconds before another Starfleet transporter whisked him away.

All of the other non-arctic species were finding the same difficulty. But, the medics had been prepared for that. The warmer-climate Federation species were quickly set upon and covered. Each nurse then made a quick, tricorder-assisted evaluation of each patient.

When they were determined to be moveable, they were quickly ushered into an neighboring cargo bay that had been set up to comfortably accommodate their more tepid needs. Once they were all cleared, guest quarters were ready for them if necessary. Although, with so many sudden guests some of them were going to have to share rooms.

Only two among the warmer species were determined to be mobility-impeded, and were moved more gently by assistants. It seemed that the auctioneers and slavers were making an effort to keep the “merchandise” undamaged before the sale.

Even while the other species were being carefully divided, still other medics began to check the Andorians and Aenar. A few at a time, they were also ushered out to either more proper medical facilities, or to those guest quarters. Their nightmare was ending, and the jolt of the rescue was starting to wear off. Doctor Rasson checked the control room board again, and saw that the ship was headed back towards the Federation border.

With the shuttlebay now clear of menace, Lieutenant Sisse joined the Doctor in the booth. Her rifle was now secured by micro-gravity sling to her back. An advantage to the transporter is that while converting someone’s matter, it could be set to scan DNA as well, turning it into an instantaneous ID scanner. Now that the excitement was over, they could begin to check the identities of those that had just beamed aboard against the hostage list provided by Starfleet.

“There’s some missing,” Rasson cursed through her teeth.

“Four,” Sisse pointed out. “Two Vulcans, a Tellarite, and an Andorian.”

Rasson checked the list again, this time for specific name. As she finished, she became distraught. Commander Tallasa entered the control room level, coming across the gangway with her ch’te and th’se behind her. “Oh no,” Rasson stated in a sunken tone.

“What’s the matter?” Tallasa questioned.

Rasson tried to approach the matter as delicately as possible. “Four of the hostages are still missing, Tallasa. One of them is an Andorian. I’m sorry to say, that it’s Latii.”

The telepathic Aenar in the room could feel the three spirits of the family Maolt fall hard. One, the ch’te felt almost sick to his stomach. The other two suddenly boiled over like volcanoes.

Tallasa needed to get to the Captain, fast. She wasn’t done yet.

 

Chapter 13

On the decks beneath the bridge level, refugee passengers were being guided into passenger quarters for a somewhat longer return voyage than had been anticipated. When Captain Thilyn had learned that four of the hostages had not been recovered, he had diverted the ship into an exceptionally electromagnetic-heavy nebula within Klingon space. Now that they were safe from sensors, they could plan their next move.

They may have recovered more hostages than they were originally after, but that bonus would not be traded for leaving four lost souls behind to be brutalized. And, he was sure that his First Officer was ready to jump ship if that’s what it took to get one hostage in particular back.

Malô was pacing about the parameter of Thilyn’s Ready Room lightly fuming, seemingly being very careful not to get too close to the desk which the Captain was sitting behind. Ech’t sat in one of the guest chairs struggling very hard not to whimper. Their sh’za, and Thilyn’s XO, was standing in quiet rage behind Ech’t while trying (and failing) not to glare at her CO.

Thilyn didn’t hold this against her, though. He knew that her wrath wasn’t directed at him. She simply had no one else to project it at for the moment. Who had their beloved zh’yi, Latii? Where was she? What was being done to her? These were ghastly thoughts for any person with missing family to contemplate.

Behind the Captain, their newly arrived defector stood very quietly against the wall. The Captain wanted her involved in this because D’nava was more familiar, in some respects, with the Klingon’s ships than they were. Tallasa despised having her in the room almost as much as she loathed the thought of her zh’yi missing…and D’nava knew it.

“What’s the plan, sir?” Tallasa asked. Her tone was professionally respectful, but the look in her eyes said that she was eager to tear the entire Klingon fleet apart with her bare hands.

“First, we need to find where they sent her, Tal,” Thilyn reminded her. “Then, we’ll set a plan in motion. I have Dyhata pouring through Heln’s logs right now. I understand that you’re furious, but patience is what is needed right now.”

Patience is not an easy trait for me to indulge right now, Captain,” Tallasa pointed out.

“It’s damned impossible for me to indulge,” Malô spurted out from somewhere around the door. He was probably just as excitable and short-tempered as Tallasa, but with virtually no training in military-style discipline.

Ech’t didn’t seem to be interested in adding to the conversation. His more benign nature made him focus more on heartache than what to do about it. The Maolts were an interesting collection of personalities, Thilyn was discovering.

Before more unleashed damage could be tossed around, Dyhata made a very timely entrance. Her unusually focused mind allowed her to simply breeze past the fuming emotions in the room, and stop toe-lined right in front of the Captain’s desk. “I have completed my cursory examination of the Visceral’s logs, Captain,” she reported efficiently. “I believe that I now have information relevant to the four missing hostages.”

“Continue,” Thilyn ordered. He had learned long ago to not waste ceremony or pleasantries on his Betazoid Chief Science Officer with the nearly Vulcan mindset.

“The Visceral made an unscheduled rendezvous with a Kar’Fi-Type Carrier approximately six hours ago,” she stated factually. “They transferred four prisoners of Federation origin in exchange for 100 unrefined dilithium crystals. The entire encounter lasted less than ten minutes.

“Based on the available evidence, and eye witness statements from the recovered hostages, I believe those to be our four missing abductees,” Dyhata concluded.

“Do we have a way of tracking that carrier?” Malô demanded. Tallasa only gave him a quick glance for being slightly out of line in his tone, but it would’ve been the same question regardless of who was asking it.

“We have a hull signature reading from a standard-minimal scan taken by the Visceral,” Dyhata informed everyone.

“But,” Tallasa chimed in, “if we start conducting deep space scans from within Klingon territory, we’ll give ourselves away, and their patrols would outnumber us before we could escape.”

“True,” Thilyn agreed.

“I do have a suggestion, sir,” Dyhata added. “We are still close enough to Japori to access their satellites and sensor arrays from inside of this nebula with a tight beam relay. They have a deep range sensor array for monitoring imperial traffic. We can access the array; I can break in to their active readings, and find the carrier. However, I calculate that we would have less than two minutes do so, and plot an intercept course, before being discovered. And, we would have to relocate the Andoria immediately afterwards in order to avoid being located and targeted.”

“What’s the name of the carrier, if I might ask?” D’nava finally spoke up.

“The I.K.S. Purgatory,” Dyhata stated.

“The Purgatory? By divinity, please not that one,” D’nava uttered, suddenly terrorized. Her skin tone went flush with panic. “Commander Tallasa, I’m sorry to hear about your bond-mate, but Captain Thilyn please do not go after that ship,” she pleaded with a shaking voice.

Tallasa didn’t like the sound of that at all. The suggestion that they abandon Latii was too much to tolerate. “Look, Orion, I don’t care who used to own you; I’m not letting the unpleasant memories of some master stand between me and my zh’yi!”

“Same here,” Malô put in.

“None of us will abandon her,” Ech’t finally exclaimed in a low tone.

The Captain held up his hand, and immediately there was silence in the room. When he had everyone’s attention again, he explained, “No one here is going to abandon Latii or any of the other hostages. Now, D’nava, why is this specific ship so disturbing to you?”

“Good Captain…Commander Tallasa, this is not just another mundane Klingon ship,” she informed the room. “The Purgatory is commanded by a Gorn whose only reputation is one of maliciousness, callousness, and experiments of an absolutely grotesque nature. Its Captain, Vat’shen, is considered shrewdly psychotic, even by Gorn standards. It is understood that he uses both crewmembers and prisoners to run unknown experiments on. Anyone who is sent to serve on the Purgatory does not come back, and is never expected to.”

“He kills them?” Tal asked.

“No one is entirely sure how or why, but he is believed to torture to death those aboard his ship,” D’nava added while trembling. “All that is known for certain is what has been gleaned from transmissions backgrounds. Screams of begging-terror have been overheard from Klingons. Body parts have been seen adorning the walls; sometimes whole, sometimes not. Crewmembers are forced against their will to work and even fight to the death on behalf of Vat’shen. No one is completely sure how he’s doing that.”

“I understand that Klingon military life is rather harsh compared to Starfleet,” Thilyn pondered aloud. “But, I cannot imagine that even they would allow such a ship to operate unchecked.”

“The Klingon Defense Force gives the Purgatory a greater deal of autonomy than it probably should, so long as their liaison reports in regularly, and they stay within imperial borders,” D’nava explained. “In exchange, they exploit Vat’shen’s well-earned reputation for cruelty to deter dissent among the ranks. Anyone who is considered too detrimental to a command structure is sent to him…and then they never come back.”

“Captain, we can’t leave her…any of them in the hands of someone like that,” Tallasa urged.

“Agreed,” Thilyn said focusing back on Tallasa.

“Good Captain, if she’s been aboard for six hours, she may already be getting tormented,” D’nava pointed out. “They all might. And, if she has a bold temperament, it could be worse for her.”

The last comment brought the Maolts to a more rigid posture. She may not have been the boldest zhen on Andoria, but she had never been a withering flower, either. Truthfully, they weren’t sure which way she would bend under coercion. Thilyn judged by their reaction, that their window of time for rescuing the remaining hostages was going to run short very quickly.

“Commander Vugiz,” he ordered quickly, “go get set up on the bridge to locate the Purgatory. Tal, get the bridge ready to go; we’re going to be moving out of this nebula very quickly. I’ll be out very shortly to initiate the maneuvers. Dismissed.”

“Aye, sir,” answered his officers.

His office emptied very quickly, except for D’nava. She moved towards the door almost afraid of it now.

“D’nava,” Thilyn stopped her. “Thank you for your input, but one thing that you’re going to learn about Starfleet while in the Federation is that we don’t abandon our citizens just because it’s scary.”

“I understand, good Captain,” she assured him. “If you have no other need of me, I think I’ll wait out this battle in my quarters.”

Captain Thilyn nodded his approval.

*          *          *

Wasn’t this how so many tacky scare-fest holo-novels worked? A darkened room, full of unfamiliar smells, and victims everywhere? Latii had been stuck inside of her small containment field for hours. It felt like longer to her.

The holding cell had only half of a square meter of space on what had to be referred to as a floor. It was barely enough room to turn around. A semi-circular force field that delivered some nasty electrical shocks kept her back pressed against the rear wall. A cap overhead held some currently dormant and unpleasant looking probing equipment about a meter above her head.

Silence was not even constant here. Various mechanical noises kept sneaking out of the darkness surrounding her cell. The only lights in the room were from her energy barrier, a few power-saving control panels, some buttons near what she remembered as the door as she was being dragged in, and the cells of the two nearby Vulcans who had been brought in a while after Latii had been. No one knew what had become of the Tellarite. All of this stuff seemed a lot tawdrier in the fantasy worlds provided by a holo-imager.

The garments of the three hostages in the lab had been forcibly removed and taken to parts unknown. Latii had tried to use her arms to retain a scrap of modesty, but after a few minutes of not being about to move very well inside of her specimen cage she realized the futility of her efforts. This was reinforced by the stoic outlooks of her Vulcan co-tenants, who both seemed to simply accept their states of undress as a matter of fact in this place. It was almost enough to make Latii wish for their emotional detachment…almost.

There had been a short discussion after the Vulcans’ escorting Gorn-warden had departed about their predicament and what could be done about it. Unfortunately, this had proven fruitless. They were each very securely held in their respective cages, and to be aboard a ship that seemed to have been designed around imprisonment and demoralization. The only thing that they could do, they determined, was to mentally prepare and fortify their selves against the mistreatment that was surely ahead of them.

A door suddenly opened, but not the one in front of them leading into the main corridor. Was there another hidden in the dark? A few loud thumps along the floor, and the ship’s master Gorn which they had all met on the bridge, walked into the ring of cells that were facing each other from behind them.

He said nothing, and neither did his samplings. The Vulcans had each concluded that this Gorn was going to want them to react to whatever he subjected them to. Their best course of action was to harden themselves against any responses for as long as possible. Vat’shen approached a workbench at the far end of the room.

He activated the computers and a singular light over the console. After a few moments, he carried some oversized version of a Klingon PADD to the male’s cell. Tap, tap. “You are a male [hsssss] from the species known commonly as [hsssss] Vulcan, yes? What is your name, [hsssss] age, and occupation?” the goliath Gorn asked.

The Vulcan said nothing. He only stared, hands draped behind his back, into the Gorn’s elevated eyes.

“I see, silent revolt,” Vat’shen stated. “I suppose you’ve all decided [hsssss] to support each other in this.” Casually, he tapped a few more buttons without looking away. Suddenly, electrical bolts inside of the female Vulcan’s cell lashed out from the containment field without warning.

The suddenness of the maneuver, and sheer amount of power from the shock was too much for her to tolerate. She screamed louder and more deeply than she had ever previously known. Once the screaming started from within her, it seemed as if it were impossible to stop.

“Such unnecessary suffering [hsssss] for such a simple inquiry; wouldn’t [hsssss] you say?” Vat’shen asked unphased as the woman continued to scream behind him.

“My name is Somal. I am 67 Federation-standard years of age. I am commuter tram mechanic by trade,” the prisoner answered hastily, yet without breaking his impassive façade.

Vat’shen stopped the electrical barrage immediately. The other Vulcan fell forward into the force field only once before the jolt from that bounced her now-fatigued form back into her wall. She held on to that with all of her remaining strength. Remarkably to the non-Vulcans, it took only seconds more for her to regain her rational composure.

Latii, of the three, knew that she would have the hardest time reigning in her emotions. She had always mentally held on to her sh’za’s fighting spirit and her th’se’s boldness as a source of personal strength. Now, she needed those anchors more than ever, she felt. Vat’shen had singled her out as a point of interest on the bridge. Whatever he was going to do to these poor Vulcans would likely be visited worse upon her.

Vat’shen turned to the female Vulcan next. “Is someone going to suffer [hsssss] for your insolence, or [hsssss] will you just tell me what I want to [hsssss] know?

“I am T’hæth,” she informed him willingly. “I am 89 years of age. My occupational title is Acquisitions Agent at the Public Housing Authority of the Municipality of Go’an on the planet Vulcan.”

“Wasn’t that easier?” Vat’shen chided. Turning away from the group of contained prisoners, he seemed to have skipped Latii for now.

After attaching the PADD to the console and pressing a few more switches, some of the probes above the heads of the subjects came to life. Gratefully, none of them were descending yet. Displays on the screens that the prisoners could see seemed to indicate that he was monitoring brain activity.

“Somal, how well would you say [hsssss] that you are disciplined in the Vulcan [hsssss] art of emotional suppression?” Vat’shen asked from the console.

“My social aptitude scores place me within 55% of the Vulcan population in the field of emotional control,” he stated.

“Ah, average then. Good, then [hsssss] you will make for a reasonable measure of [hsssss] the majority of Vulcans,” Vat’shen pointed out.

“What about my emotions are you hoping to measure?” Somal asked.

“What about you, T’hæth? [hsssss] Same question.”

“I hold a grade within the top 20% of the most emotionally controlled of our species, Captain Vat’shen,” she informed him, also curious.

“Excellent, you are somewhat above average,” Vatshen acknowledged. [hsssss] “Let’s begin.” Without another word, nor a clue to his intent, Vat’shen began to manipulate more controls.

A panel slid open just above Somal’s head revealing a vent. Behind the vent was a dark-greenish covered electroplating that seemed to be heating up slightly. Soon, the covering of the plate began to aerosolize. Moments passed, and Vat’shen became fixated on the neural scans.

Somal started out only curious. “What is this, Captain?” he asked, at first calmly. When there was no response, he repeated, “What are you doing?” Did he just hear himself raise his voice? A few more moments and, “Answer me, lizard!” he shrieked.

Inside his mind, he could feel a lifetime of emotional discipline melt away. He couldn’t stop himself. All self-control was being completely extinguished. “What have you done to me? I’ll destroy you!”

Somal began to hit the reactive containment field with his fist. The pain was immense, but he couldn’t be bothered to care. He had to beat his way out of that cage no matter the cost. The appearance of a crazed madman came over him as his flesh began to burn away in the force field. He finally began to slam his head into the field as well. He simply kept pushing against the containment as powerfully as he could. Finally, his body had taken so much self-abuse that he collapsed into the cell, as the vent was resealed. Somal was now a shattered and bloodied heap on the tiny floor.

During the entire ordeal, Somal had recorded readings from all of the subjects. Latii had tried to remain composed, but had broken down about halfway through and had verbally begged their cruel master to stop. Even T’hæth had been moved just a bit. She had recognized the aerated element that had been introduced into the compartment. It had disheartened her to see a fellow Vulcan so effortlessly stripped of his self-control like that.

Vat’shen had monitored every neural response that he had caused, and was pleased. He began to record his findings from this first round of experimentation on this lot.

“Trellium-D?” T’hæth queried of their captor.

Vat’shen refused to answer. He only chuckled a little, which T’hæth took as an affirmative response.

“What is trellium-D?” asked a visibly shaken Latii.

“It is a mineral ore found explicitly within the Delphic Expanse used to protect spaceships from certain types of temporal flux anomalies,” T’hæth informed Latii. “Vulcan children are taught about it in biology curriculums. When it comes into contact with Vulcans, it disrupts the neural pathways responsible for all emotional suppression first, and then the rest of the central nervous system. Inescapably, the victim always breaks down into a raving lunatic.”

“Why would you do that to him?” Latii demanded of the Gorn. A short, but painful, surge of energy hit her body as a response.

“My reasons are not for you to [hsssss] know,” Vat’shen corrected her. Making his way back to the cells, he stood leering over his prizes.

“Your responses to his particular form [hsssss] of suffering were most intriguing,” Vat’shen told T’hæth, who stood stubborn as ever. “We will have more to do [hsssss] later.”

Then, the Gorn turned his attention directly to Latii. “You, I have a special room [hsssss] all set up for. Let [hsssss] us see what is at the other end of [hsssss] those antennae.”

 

Chapter 14

 “Dye, report,” Captain Thilyn called out as he re-entered the bridge. Tallasa didn’t waste a second in giving his command chair up to him.

A few extra moments were all that were needed to gather his thoughts on the task ahead. He didn’t want to waste too much time, though. Every moment not acting was another moment that the remaining hostages were in the grasp of the psychotic Gorn that D’nava had informed him of.

Under regulation, the correct course of action was to escape back to Federation space with the +100 hostages that they had already freed. But then, another ship would have to be dispatched, which would then have to re-hunt for the Purgatory’s location. This whole process would’ve taken days at the very least. If this Vat’shen was as vicious as reported, then all four of the still-hostages may have been beyond recovery, either mentally or physically or both.

Even with the rescued victims aboard, they needed to forge ahead to recover their fellow nationals as quickly as possible. If all went well, only a few more hours would be between those four and deliverance.

“Deflector dish adjusted for tight beam transmission,” Dyhata reported. “I am standing by for your orders, sir.”

“Proceed,” ordered the Captain. “Helm, stand by to depart, and go to warp factor seven as soon as we’ve cleared the nebula.” He didn’t want to jump directly back into slipstream until they had a better course heading. Slipstream was great for relatively straight-line travel, but it didn’t do so well at tight turning.

Two minutes remaining. “Link established,” Dyhata reported. “Traffic monitoring accessed.”

One minute, forty seconds. “Purgatory locations logged for last six hours found.”

One minute, twenty seconds. “Possible sector locations calculated.”

One minute. “Sector readings showing Purgatory signatures found.”

Forty seconds. “Purgatory’s current location established.”

Twenty seconds. “Flight trajectory for Purgatory calculated and established. I am severing datalink, now.”

“Engage course, Cadet Zoryhnta,” the Captain ordered.

“Aye, Captain,” the young Aenar responded. She had been showing far more confidence with the controls. However, she had also had an inordinate amount of practice in the last two days.

“Where are they at?” Tallasa asked of the Chief Science Officer.

“Klingon traffic sensors put them on the outer far edge of the Hromi Cluster, Commander,” Dyhata informed her. “Currently, they are only cruising leisurely along the outer boundaries of the Oort Cloud of an uninhabited star system.”

“Master Vat’shen is probably comfortable after his trade,” Thilyn surmised. “We need to get to that ship before they get any news from Japori II. Helm, change course for the Hromi Cluster, and engage slipstream once we’re aligned,” he ordered.

The Andoria was currently running and facing in more or less the direction of the Federation border. The Hromi Cluster was back the other way, deeper into Klingon-occupied space. If they could catch the Purgatory here, however, they wouldn’t have to chase it into non-disputed Klingon Imperial Space.

*          *          *

Chilled-blue skies that normally blanketed the entire planet of Andoria were trying to turn a twisted shade of purple as light and heat and flames from the fires reached impossibly upward while a cold breeze from Emarnl Lake seemed to fan the inferno. Latii’s family home in Hryth was barely a smoldering mound of debris beneath the blaze. How much more heartbreak could someone endure? She didn’t want to know.

From Latii’s placement several meters away, chained by the feet to the street in front of what had been the home of the family Maolt, she wanted to claw herself free and run to the fire. On the off chance that there were any survivors at all, she had to do something. But, even that would be in vain. From her vantage point she could see the small bodies of her children ablaze. She didn’t want to see that, but she couldn’t force herself to turn away.

She tried to muster the strength to overcome her bonds, but all she could do is breakdown under the all-encompassing remorse for her kids and for her kin. Latii had seen the bombardment of the cities from the spaceport. She had hoped that hers would somehow be spared. Now, here it was in front of her; the death of her most cherished burning away in the cold. Nothing made sense any more to her.

Nothing made sense…no, if didn’t make sense. How was she here? How was she seeing this? She didn’t remember being brought all the way back to Andoria. When did that happen? The chains; why were there chains in the street at all? Likewise, why were they around her legs? When did that happen? Her mind experienced just a singular moment of clarity amid the overpowering anguish; little points of reason began to creep in. How had she been a prisoner aboard a Klingon ship just a moment ago, gotten all the way back into Federation space, gotten to all the way to the surface of Andoria, and then chained up in the middle of the street without anyone at all noticing?

The heartache still felt real. But, it couldn’t be. It wasn’t possible. She had to say it aloud, she believed. Through uncontrollable sobs, she managed to choke out the word, “This…isn’t…real.”

Again, she blubbered, “This…is not…happening!” She screamed the last word so loud that the very notion of it exploded in her mind.

Latii jolted awake trying very hard to snap her body into a sitting up position. She found instead that her head and every limb were restrained. Her breathing was heavy with panic, and her eyes were searching desperately for reality. The grief was subsiding, but it had felt too real to be totally ignored.

Above her was something that she had no desire to ever see in person. A Borg drone stood over her confined form. The Borg looked like she had been a Klingon at one point. Somewhere beyond the drone was a deep reptilian growl. Was she about to be assimilated now? Was that the term that Tallasa had used?

“That was almost satisfactory,” stated Vat’shen, who was beginning to lean over Latii’s examination table.

“What’s happening? Where am I?” Latii demanded. The demand was again met with a painful electric shock.

“More questions,” Vat’shen scolded her. “You will [hsssss] only know what I wish you to [hsssss] know. I am the owner, and [hsssss] you are the property. You [hsssss] need to learn that.

“My assistant, however, may have [hsssss] startled you. This is 5-of-6. [hsssss] I do not know who she [hsssss] used to be, nor do I care. [hsssss] But now, she is now my [hsssss] prized possession, and the [hsssss] perfect slave. Disconnected from the [hsssss] Collective, I have retained absolute [hsssss] control of her. She is a [hsssss] 100% obedient slave; she [hsssss] doesn’t even have the [hsssss] desire to be free any more. [hsssss] When I figure out exactly how the [hsssss] Collective does this I will be [hsssss] much happier.”

Vat’shen then turned his attention to the Borg. “What happened to her? [hsssss] I was getting good readings. [hsssss] Why did she wake up?” he reprimanded.

Latii felt sharps pains on the side of her skull as 5-of-6’s tubules disengaged. The drone then replied without an ounce of emotion in her mechanical voice. “Her neurological responses indicate the certain elements of the scenario were too unrealistic for her to continue to believe.”

“Which elements were too unbelievable?” the Gorn demanded to know.

“Your requested scenario was that she be heavily restrained in front of her home,” 5-of-6 reiterated, “and forced to watch her family unit suffer and die during the invasion of Andoria, per our findings in her memory. This was in order to engage in neurological mapping of active areas during extreme pain and sorrow.”

“I remember,” Vat’shen stated. “[hsssss] What is the problem?”

“She began to question how she had gotten back to her homeworld, why there were shackles in front of her house, and so forth,” answered the drone. “None of these were facts that we had explained.”

“I see,” Vat’shen considered. “We need to start with something [hsssss] more rooted in the reality around her, [hsssss] I think.”

“Based on our findings to date, that would be a plausible conclusion.”

“When we probed her memory, [hsssss] we found a spouse in Starfleet, [hsssss] did we not?” Vat’shen asked.

“Yes, master,” offered the drone. “Commander Tallasa sh’Maolt keth Neot serving aboard the U.S.S. Andoria; she would be appear female to bi-gender species just as Latii would, and within the typical Andorian family unit be properly referred to as a sh’za.”

“Excellent,” Vat’shen commemorated. He then stated very quietly to his drone. “Make he forget this waking moment, [hsssss] and then make her think that [hsssss] her Tallasa is in attendance [hsssss] and violently angry with her. [hsssss] Take care to be realistic this time.”

“As you wish, Master Vat’shen,” complied 5-of-6.

Tubules were again driven into Latii’s head, but she remembered nothing at all about it, not about the conversation that had just taken place.

Latii blinked, and she seemed to be alone in the room again. Had she passed out again during one of Vat’shen’s procedures? The repetition of persecution was becoming more difficult to endure all the time.

Suddenly, she heard weapons fire from somewhere beyond the room. She wanted to turn her head and look, but it was still fixed firmly into position. She could always hope that he ship was rebelling against that monstrous Gorn somehow.

After several minutes of tense helplessness, she just barely spotted her first glimmer of hope. Her beloved sh’za was coming through the door, phaser rifle in hand.

“Thank the fates,” Latii cried out. “I’m so glad it’s you.”

“Oh, damnation,” Tallasa stated annoyed. “Look at you. How could you get caught like this, you stupid cretin?” Tallasa asked as she released Latii’s head straps.

“I’m sorry, my darling, it wasn’t my fault,” Latii replied a little confused.

“I’ve taught you self-defense from my own Starfleet training,” Tallasa chided her. “You should have done better! Instead, you’re here laid out to a table like a supper ready to be cooked!”

Latii felt dejected at the words being slung at her. “I’m sorry…” She was backhanded across the face by Tallasa before she could finish.

“To blazes with sorry! I’ve risked my career, my crew, and my life to come rescue your worthless carcass!” The next swing that she took at Latii’s face was with the butt of her rifle.

“Please, I didn’t mean to. Please, stop hurting me,” she begged as the blood began to stream down her head…

Beyond the perception of Latii, Vat’shen was recording the neurological activity inside of her at a nearby console. He was noting the spikes in pain and emotional distress. What did Andorians fear? One specimen was hardly conclusive sampling. But, it would do for now.

Many moments into the mock-up, the ship’s intercom suddenly interrupted his train of thought. “Please forgive the intrusion, Master Vat’shen,” Liaison Officer E’la stated softly. “But, we’ve received urgent news from the I.K.S. Visceral, my lord.”

There was a short yelp was heard to follow after Vat’shen remotely ordered that her collar to shallowly stab her in the collar. “That was for interrupting my [hsssss] work,” he told her simply. “Now, continue your [hsssss] report.”

Shaking off her latest penalty, E’la resumed, “The other prisoners from the Visceral were rescued by a Starfleet vessel from Japori II while being processed for auction. Their experimental warp drive has been destroyed, and their flight logs have been copied and stolen. They believe that the Starfleet ship is aware of our possession of the remaining prisoners, and that they will likely be pursuing us.

“Also, evidence has been found that they accessed a traffic control station in the Japori Star System. They may know where we are, and could be here very soon. They are employing some sort of advanced slipstream propulsion drive,” she finished.

“Have they identified the Starfleet [hsssss] vessel specifically?” Vat’shen asked.

“Yes, master. It is the U.S.S. Andoria, the same one that chased the Visceral away from the planet Andoria,” E’la explained.

Vat’shen began to chuckle to himself. “Most auspicious,” Vat’shen proclaimed.

“I do not understand your meaning, Master Vat’shen,” E’la posed.

“You don’t need to [hsssss] understand,” he told her. “Who guides the helm right [hsssss] now?”

“N’norino is at the helm, my master.”

“She is to ease the ship into the nearby [hsssss] cloud of icy planetesimals [hsssss] immediately,” the Gorn ordered. “Have what is left of the [hsssss] Tellarite brought to the bridge, [hsssss] as well. Have the fighter-shuttles stand [hsssss] ready, but they are not to launch [hsssss] yet. I will be there shortly.”

“As you command, master,” E’la submitted, and then closed the channel.

Vat’shen approached the convulsing Andorian’s bedside. Being careful not to disturb his Borg’s delicate work, he leaned over Latii’s oblivious body. “It seems that we will be joined [hsssss] by one of your bond-mates very [hsssss] shortly, Latii. It should make [hsssss] subsequent research far more [hsssss] interesting.”

Turning his attention to 5-of-6, he notified her, “Disengage Latii at a…sensible stopping point. [hsssss] Then, secure her restraints, place a control [hsssss] collar on her and the others, [hsssss] and then come to the bridge. I may require [hsssss] your services there shortly.”

“Yes, Master Vat’shen,” replied the drone.

 

Chapter 15

 Vat’shen strode onto the bridge, stopping next to the center seat, and taking in all of the activity around him. On the viewscreen, window-accurate images of mountains of ice adrift in space floated past the ship. An alarm at the tactical station behind him sounded off.

“Master, the Andoria has dropped back into normal space,” reported the dispirited Klingon, E’la. “Distance: five-hundred million qelI’qam; well beyond the edge of the comet field.”

“But close enough for us [hsssss] to scan,” Vat’shen pointed out. “Full sensor sweep. Tactical view, on screen.”

Schematic readouts of the Andoria appeared, replacing the exterior view. Certain weapons, and points of data were coming through fine, however there were also large breaks in the information. Vat’shen glared over at a science officer and an engineering officer who was madly trying to adjust the sensors for a more detailed report.

“What are those gaps in the [hsssss] information?” he demanded.

“They’re using active sensor scrambling, my lord,’ asked another very frightened Klingon named B’Etara.

“We’ve never seen anything like this,” added the Orion engineer Zegu. “Their listed as a ship used for research and development. We don’t have useful information on all of their systems, it seems, sire.”

Vat’shen wanted to punish them for being so unprepared, and he would do so later. Right now, he needed to concentrate on what the sensors could tell him about his approaching opponent.

“Tactical analysis, E’la,” he commanded.

“Twelve beam arrays, unknown types,” she told him. “There are two forward torpedo launchers and two aft. Just over 1,100 humanoid life forms are detected on board, but no species identities. Warp and impulse engines are of unknown design. Shielding is multi-layered and running at what seems to be at full power, and at least the outer layer is emitting a sensor dampening field preventing us from taking accurate readings, master.”

Like the Purgatory, many of the systems aboard the Andoria seemed to be unknown and unregistered as of yet. The Andoria was truly on even footing, it appeared. Vat’shen found this prospect delightful. He wondered if their captain was just as up to par. He couldn’t wait to meet him.

While Vat’shen was pondering the notion, security officers Darnni and Norriad entered from the turbolift dragging the Tellarite between them. Behind them, was Security Chief and taskmaster T’garrt goading them in their chore, as he was expected to do.

“Good,” Vat’shen said. “Place the Tellarite [hsssss] on the floor between myself and [hsssss] the viewscreen. And, be quick about it. [hsssss] I expect that the Andoria [hsssss] will be hailing us soon.”

*          *          *

Now secured from slipstream speeds, the starship Andoria began to immediately scan the area while maintaining an alert status. Their sweeps would likely give them away to any local vessels in the area. But, the only vessel that they were sure of being here was the Purgatory, and that was a vessel that they wanted attention from.

Sooner than they had hoped, however, the Purgatory saved them the trouble of a lengthy search. When the carriers own sensor sweep made contact, it pointed the Andoria right to them.

“Contact,” Tallasa announced from the tactical station. “Three-one-four mark three-four-three, range 250 million kilometers, their speed is only 50kph. They’re drifting along just inside of the Oort Cloud, Captain.”

“They must have been warned about our approach. In there, we’re unable to rush them,” Thilyn pointed out, mostly to himself. “Cadet, approach at half-impulse. Be mindful of the ice.”

“Taking us in, Captain,” Zoryhnta confirmed.

“Tal, stand by on weapons. We don’t want to risk hitting the hostages, though, if we can avoid it,” Thilyn ordered. “What’s the analysis of their ship, Kaalin?”

“A lot of it looks like what we know of a standard Kar’fi-Type design,” answered the operation officer. “Lots of technology borrowed from the Klingons’ encounters with the trans-dimensional Fek’Ihri. It looks like they have some Orion slaver fighter-craft on board…maybe. A lot of our scans are getting distorted by some sort of reflective armor on their hull, but I may be able to compensate in a few minutes. Like us, they may be carrying a lot of experimental equipment on board, sir.”

“This may be worth noting, Captain,” Commander Vugiz added. “A small blurb in the Visceral’s log stated that their captain was annoyed that the Purgatory seemed to be able to track them at warp speeds, despite their engine modifications.”

“Interesting,” Thilyn thought aloud to Dyhata’s comment. “Keep trying to scan them, Kaalin.”

“Entering Oort Cloud boundary,” announced the helm.

“Slow us to point one impulse speed, Zory,” Thilyn told her. “Maneuver us to within two kilometers of the Purgatory’s bow.”

“Hail them, Tal,” Thilyn ordered.

“Hailing, but I’m not really expecting a response,” she complied.

A few moments of uncomfortable silence passed as the towering misshapen vessel grew larger on the viewscreen. It almost looked like a flying elongated siege tower with a massive metal beard. They had to know that the Andoria was approaching, but they didn’t seem to be taking any serious defensive posture. They weren’t even launching fighter-shuttles.

What it was doing, though was slowing to a relative stop. Their captain must’ve seen the Andoria’s vector. He seemed to be ridiculously overconfident, though. Instead of moving to avoid them, the Purgatory seemed to be matching them.

Once the two ships were looking at each other’s noses, they just seemed to drift lazily. Then, Tallasa’s ship-to-ship control panel beeped. “They’re responding, sir,” she stated a little surprised.

“On screen,” Thilyn declared.

A close up of Captain Vat’shen’s face appeared in front of the large forward viewscreen. He said nothing at first, and only seemed interested in staring down the crew. He ostensibly shifted his head to look from one person to the next, and then finally settled on Captain Thilyn seated in the Captain’s Chair.

“I have been expecting you [hsssss] starship Andoria,” Vat’shen stated, confirming Thilyn’s suspicion.

“Captain Vat’shen,” Thilyn insisted, “we know that you are holding four citizens of the United Federation of Planets as hostages. We demand that you safely return them at once.”

“Your demands do not interest [hsssss] me,” Vat’shen replied condescendingly. “You have someone on board [hsssss] that I wish to speak to. One Commander Tallasa, your [hsssss] first officer.”

“We are not here to indulge you, Captain Vat’shen,” Thilyn reaffirmed. “We want our people returned…now.”

From off to the side of the viewing field, a Borg appeared and quietly seemed to point into the image on their viewscreen. 5-of-6 had made note of Tallasa’s eye patch and demeanor while inside of Latii’s mind. Vat’shen responded by looking off towards the tactical station on the Andoria’s bridge

“Never mind, I see her. [hsssss] I’ll send you some compensation [hsssss] for her,” Vat’shen said curtly.

Without warning, a Klingon transporter beam enveloped Tallasa. At the same time, a second transporter beam materialized a Tellarite on the bridge in front of the viewscreen as the Gorn’s visage disappeared.

“Shye, where are the shields?” Thilyn called out as the entire bridge went into a panic.

“They’re up,” she confirmed in shock. “All of them are at maximum output.”

“He somehow routed the transporter beam through the comm channel,” Dyhata informed them. “It happened too fast for me to block it, sir.”

While the tactical situation was being assessed, another science officer, Lieutenant Sessi, had grabbed a nearby emergency medkit and rushed to the side of the unmoving Tellarite woman. After only a moment of scanning with a medical tricorder, she reported out loud to anyone that was listening, “She’s dead. She’s been dead for at least 30 minutes. She seems to have been bludgeoned to death.”

“Medical assistance to the bridge,” Kaalin called into the comm system. “We need a coroner.”

“Keep the external comm channels closed,” Thilyn ordered. “We need rescue options, right now.”

*          *          *

Tallasa was barely aware of the transporter beam before it wore off. She found herself in the middle of a room suddenly very unfamiliar. In front of her, seated as if on a throne was the very large Gorn, Vat’shen.

“How dare you abduct me,” she immediately screamed at him as her arms lowered from where they had been positioned only moments before utilizing the tactical panel. “You will release me, and all of the Federation citizens, immediately!”

“You Federations seem to have trouble [hsssss] knowing who your superiors are,” Vat’shen said to her. “Allow me to correct that problem [hsssss] for you. 5-of-6, fit her with a [hsssss] collar.”

The plus-2.5 meter tall reptile stood up as a Borg drone with seemingly all of her cybernetics still attached came around from behind his chair and began to approach Tallasa. It was clear that any talking to Vat’shen was a useless exercise. She needed to find another way to get into the bowels of the ship and find Latii…on her own terms. Where could she start on such on unfamiliar ship while being pursued?

While she was preparing to counter the two assailants approaching her, Tallasa noticed a particular Klingon in the rear of the bridge that seemed to be slightly better dressed than the rest of the crew. This woman was wearing almost an entire military uniform, albeit a badly dilapidated one with some key pieces missing. She also noticed shackles around the woman’s throat, waistline and wrists.

Her uniform showed her significance. Her dishevelment showed her humiliation. Either way, this Klingon would have information that Tallasa could use, she believed. Tallasa had to get to her.

The twosome was almost upon her, and the Gorn with his longer legs had reached her first. Vat’shen picked Tallasa up by her uniform jacket intent on slamming her backwards into the wall just to hurt her. As her feet left the ground, she slipped vestige long knife out of the back of her uniform, and swung it around and under into Vat’shen’s protruding jaw.

If his mouth hadn’t been full of blade, he may well have screamed. She had only pierced the bottom of his mouth, missing the tongue, and barely puncturing the roof of his maw. As Tallasa was dropped she slid the knife out of him. She wasn’t about to lose her favorite blade to this ogre.

From the feel of her tiny missing Type I phaser, Tallasa inferred that Vat’shen’s transporter was preset to remove all weapons from shanghaied prisoners. If her knife had been made of the usual metal, it would likely have been removed as well. As it happened, this blade seized from another abductor from so long ago, was completely organic in material. From tip to hilt; the grip was leather, the handle shaft was bone, and the blade was sharpened Nimbus III anthropod pincer shell.

Being wary of the still approaching Borg, Tallasa quickly ducked around the other side of the Gorn and made her way to the back of the bridge. She needed something first, though.

“Where is my zh’yi?” she demanded of the Captain. “Where is Latii?”

Blood was drizzling from Vat’shen’s mouth as he fought to regain his resolution. Turning to his prey, he sneered in response. “She is below in my laboratory. [hsssss] There is no need for a fight. [hsssss] I’m going to put you right next to her…in [hsssss] your own specimen cage. [hsssss] I want to see how she responds [hsssss] when I make you scream in pain.”

“You first, Vat’shen,” Tallasa grinned at his wound.

While she was positioned near the command chair, T’garrt tried to dive for her from behind. She evaded the maneuver and let him punch himself with the top of the seat. Swiftly making her way to E’la, whom she had spotted a moment ago, Tallasa thrust her blade into the simple key lock holding her chain to the wall.

It wasn’t hard to break the mechanism keeping the latch closed. Before anyone else could do anything, she had E’la restrained from behind, and was dragging her towards an open maintenance hallway nearby in the back.

“Don’t mistake that I care for her [hsssss] wellbeing, Andorian,” Vat’shen informed her, still finding his bearings. “I will just as well kill [hsssss] her to get to you. She is [hsssss] no shield.”

“I never thought that she was, Gorn,” Tallasa stated as they ducked into the antechamber, and sealed its heavy door behind them.

 

Chapter 16

With privacy temporarily achieved, Tallasa turned the E’la to face her. Very dominantly, she put the Klingon’s back to the wall, her arm to E’la’s throat, and her blade to her face. Tallasa found it odd that she didn’t seem to be getting any opposition from her.

“Where is Vat’shen’s lab?” Tallasa stated plainly.

“Four decks below us along this ladder,” E’la told her. “Turn right, go five meters, and the door is on your left side.”

That was completely too easy, Tallasa thought.  She eased up a little on her captive, but didn’t let her advantage slip. “Wait, why are you not resisting? Or, trying to delay me?”

“I have no reason to do so. I am no more loyal to Vat’shen than anyone else is here…except perhaps for his pet Borg,” E’la explained. “An honorable Klingon would resist you for the good of the Empire. A dishonorable wretch would no doubt barter the information. In the case of this crew, there is no honor left to be won or lost.”

“I almost pity you,” Tallasa whispered. “Does that insult you?”

“I have no integrity left to insult, Federation,” she replied.

The door to the bridge shook a little. It wouldn’t take them long to get in. Tallasa backed away from her detainee carefully. Now free, E’la still made no belligerent attempts. There was no time to contemplate about it now, though.

Tallasa descended the maintenance ladder quickly, sealing the deck-to-deck hatch behind her. E’la was left alone to her thoughts. She knew that salvation would never come. It was in quiet moments like this that she wished for death, or even for the fortitude for suicide.

She finally turned and re-opened the door to the bridge. Vat’shen towered behind Zegu and 5-of-6 who had been trying to work their way into the short corridor.

“Where is my new [hsssss] prisoner, E’la?” Vat’shen insisted

Without remorse or anxiety, E’la simply reported, “She is en route to your lab, Captain Vat’shen.”

“Why did you let her [hsssss] escape?” he glared.

“You were not present to order me to act, my master,” she asserted.

Vat’shen only hissed in irritation in response. “Stand at your station. [hsssss] I will chastise you later. [hsssss] After I am done correcting your [hsssss] oversight, then your lock will be [hsssss] repaired.”

“As you command, my master,” E’la obeyed.

*          *          *

Something that was notably missing as the crew of the Andoria scuttled about preparing for battle. That something seemed to be the battle. The Purgatory hung quietly in space with dozens of instruments running every conceivable scan. But, after the brazen offense of seizing the ship’s first officer, all other activity from the carrier seemed calm.

No fighters had been launched, and no weapons had been armed. Only the shields were up and active according to the Andoria’s sensors. It had been concluded from scan information that the Purgatory was very well protected. It wasn’t hard to see that a lot about this ship had made their Gorn Captain extremely overconfident; even arrogant.

“Options,” Thilyn commanded.

“Our transporters are not going to penetrate their shields,” Lieutenant Commander F’beytha pointed out as he continued to search the ops station data for any weaknesses to exploit.

“I have a boarding party ready to go,,” Commander Shynon stated from the tactical station. “I don’t think that this Gorn is going to negotiate at all. We should storm their ship, and retrieve the hostages by force.”

“I’m forced to agree,” Thilyn accepted. “But, how do we get them over there?”

“The escape pods,” called out Lieutenant Kaalin from the engineering station.

“Escape pods?” F’beytha asked, confused.

“Yes,” Kaalin sustained. “Six months ago, we were outfitted with a new escape pod design to be tested. They are designed to operate as breaching pods during combat. Only some of the pod bays on the port side of the primary hull were loaded with them, but we have 15 of all together.”

“They haven’t been tested?” Thilyn noticed.

“We’ve been running diagnostic testing, sir,” he informed them. “We were scheduled to run live tests in two weeks. But they’ve all checked out in simulations so far, and they’re all ready to launch. However, in those simulations, they do maneuver a little tricky.”

“Are they retrievable?” Shye queried from across the room.

“Not exactly, not yet…at least not easily,” Kaalin explained. “That’s part of their design flaw so far. But, they do have built-in transporter signal booster relays for retrieving boarding parties. Also, they have somewhat overpowered self-destruct packets. We can explode them directly against their hull once our people are out.”

“It seems like our best option at the moment,” Thilyn concluded. “Shye, coordinate with Kaalin, and direct the rescue parties to those pods. And then, assume command. Dyhata, you and I are going over, as well.”

“You, sir?” Shye urgently asked.

“Yes,” Thilyn reaffirmed as he started towards the turbolift. “D’nava indicated that the prisoners and crew aboard the Purgatory were being controlled by collars. Those must have some computer tie-ins. Dyhata and myself are the best to analyze and neutralize them.”

“Understood, sir,” Shye yielded.

*          *          *

The door to the Vat’shen’s lab was locked, but not shielded. Maybe it was from the inside. Tallasa considered that not many of his crew would want to be in this room, and those that made it inside probably were worse off for it. The more sensible securing mechanisms were likely on the inside to keep potential specimens from escaping.

Tallasa stood outside of the lab for a moment while realizing this from looking at the control panel. It was amazing to her that the entire crew seemed to be beaten so much into submission that they were afraid to even act against her without Vat’shen’s direct instructions. She decided that this flub was one to be exploited. She pried open an access panel on the opposite wall from the door, cut a bundle of wires, and then dragged them to contact the panel.

It was simple, direct, and worked instantaneously. The egress command pathways were overloaded forcing the door to unlock and open. She dropped the wires immediately, and dashed through the new aperture with her knife in a combat-ready position.

She saw the primary control panel. After a moment of searching, she found what she believed to be the illumination controls, and raise the light level. She could now see the floor between herself and the Vulcan woman in one of the glowing internment tubes.

“I am Commander Tallasa,” she announced herself to the naked Vulcan (wearing only a newly adorned control collar) staring curiously at her. “I’m from the U.S.S. Andoria. We’re here to rescue you.”

“I am T’hæth,” replied the Vulcan simply as Tallasa brought down her confinement shield. Once there was enough room for her to move freely again, she offered Tallasa the traditional Vulcan hand greeting. “I thank you for freeing me. Also, I must apologize for my state of nakedness. Captain Vat’shen seems to be quite adept at attempted humiliation.”

“No need to apologize. It’s not your fault,” Tallasa assured her. “I only wish that I had something for you to cover yourself with.” Still scanning, the room Tallasa spotted the Vulcan male still slumped into the bottom of his own cage. She began the sequence to release his field as well.

“You must not release him,” T’hæth pleaded hastily.

Tallasa paused herself. “Why not? He looks injured. He needs our help.”

“Are you familiar with Trillium-D and its effects on Vulcan neurology?” T’hæth quizzed her.

“Yes,” the red uniformed tactical officer replied. Trellium-D was covered lightly in the Academy under Basic Federation Exo-Biology.

“Lamentably, Vat’shen exposed Somal to a concentrated dose of it,” T’hæth informed her. “Furthermore, I did not observe Vat’shen evacuate his cage of the substance either. It may still be present behind the force field. And, in either case, the degenerative effects may have degraded Somal’s brain beyond repair already.”

Tallasa was shuddering at this idea. Such offhanded cruelty was incomprehensible to her. Was Latii being exposed to the same degree of torment? “Good enough,” Tallasa accepted. “If we have time, we’ll retrieve him via transporter into a stasis unit on the Andoria. Right now, we have one more hostage to find.”

“The Andorian? Your compatriot?” T’hæth requested.

“Latii, yes,” Tallasa confirmed. “She’s my zh’yi, actually. My…wife, or co-wife, perhaps.”

“I see. You are one of her spouses,” T’hæth finished. “I am familiar with Andorian mating practices. She was compulsorily removed through that door into an adjacent laboratory.” T’hæth pointed to a door in the rear of the lab.

“I want you to stay out of sight in here,” Tallasa ordered the civilian. “I will be back momentarily, and then we are all leaving.”

“I will comply,” T’hæth accepted. She ducked into darkest corner of the room that she could find while Tallasa dimmed the light levels again.

With her knife in readiness again, she opened the door to the adjoining, larger lab. Inside was an array of medical and examination instruments that would’ve even made Doctor Rasson both apprehensive and envious. At the center of the room Tallasa finally laid her senses again on Latii.

Latii was still immobilized onto the primary exam table. Her unclothed form was twitching against her restraints, and bleating uncontrollably. Her senses remained unfocused as she seemed to stare off into a nightmare of nothingness.

Tallasa made only a quick glance around the room, and rushed to her side. She took note of the control collar around Latii’s neck. “Latii, I’m here,” she tried to reach out.

“No, please,” screamed Latii in dread when she say Tallasa while she tried in vain to move away. “Don’t hurt me. I’m sorry!”

Tallasa’s lovely bride was terrified of her. Just the idea tore at the very core of Tallasa’s emotions. “Latii, it’s all right,” she tried desperately to reassure her. “You’re safe. I’m not going to hurt you. Not one bit.”

Tallasa began to frantically release her zh’yi’s restraints. Latii was still trying to pull away. The moment that her legs and finally free, she bolted for the most secluded area of the lab that she could find.

Tallasa gave chase, but stopped herself short of grabbing her for fear of making the situation worse. “My love, what has that damned Gorn done to you?”

She could hear Latii tearfully muttering softly, “Please, don’t hit me, Tal. Please.”

Tallasa was suddenly aware that another door had opened behind her; not the same one that she had entered through. She turned and stood defiantly from her crouched position.

“This is riveting,” Vat’shen said directly to Tallasa. His poise seemed to indicate that he was mentally pushing through his recent injury for the moment.

“What have you done to her, kut?” she demanded.

“My faithful Borg, at my [hsssss] instruction, has been filling her [hsssss] mind with hallucinations of [hsssss] typical fear-based scenarios [hsssss] so that I could gauge her neurological [hsssss] responses. The last one, before your ship [hsssss] interrupted, just happened to [hsssss] be a scenario of you entering [hsssss] this room…[hsssss] and mercilessly striking her.”

“I am going to slaughter you, Vat’shen!” Tallasa roared.

“Are you really?” he responded in a far too amused manner. “You’re welcome to try. [hsssss] Seriously, I am curious to know how far [hsssss] you’re willing to take that [hsssss] threat.”

“Why?” she stopped herself in mid-attack posture out of suspicion.

Vat’shen held up the high-tech cuff garnishing his left wrist. “This is what allows me to [hsssss] control those collars. [hsssss] In addition to relaying commands [hsssss] for specific punishments, [hsssss] it is also set to monitor my vital signs. [hsssss] It will know if I die. [hsssss] And, if I die, it will send out a signal [hsssss] to violently terminate in a [hsssss] randomized assortment of methods [hsssss] every being on board wearing one [hsssss] of those collars… [hsssss] including your Latii.”

Tallasa glanced back in apprehension for a moment at the collar around Latii’s neck. Then, she also saw the pain in her face. In only a few short hours, Vat’shen had agonized Latii into a pain-soaked husk of what she used to be.

“Are you willing to murder her [hsssss] in order to slay me, Tallasa?” he asked amused.

“I don’t have to slay you,” Tallasa declared. “But, I will make you suffer.”

Tallasa swung herself back around with her knife oscillating toward their captor. Vat’shen brought his right arm up to block her attack. However, she had anticipated this, and Tallasa’s real target was disclosed when she forced the blade into his forearm and cut clear down its length.

Vat’shen threw back his head in pain. Screaming from a Gorn was a very peculiar sound. It didn’t last very long, however, and he brought his head back down so that his long teeth caught Tallasa’s right arm before she could move it out of the way.

He was about to pull back hard, hoping to take her arm with him. Tallasa refused to wholly give in to the pain coursing through her, and again inserted her blade into his side and slashed at him. He receded again.

The warrior stood her ground in front of her zh’yi while bleeding through her torn sleeve. Across the room, the “terrorologist” was gathering his strength for their next round. Staring each other down, the Gorn admitted to himself that this new specimen was proving to be a good hunt. It would only be that much more pleasurable for him when she finally broke.

Automated klaxons erupted all over the ship.

*          *          *

Fifteen objects, a little smaller than standard shuttlecrafts, hurled away from the Andoria. At a safe distance, they veered back around towards the Purgatory, and darted through the opponent’s shields. By very carefully measuring the joule-resistance readings of the shields they were able to pass the physical forms of the pods through the energy barrier without repulse.

These pods, designed with noses for high impacts, stabbed into the outer hull of the Purgatory. In less than 20 seconds, before anyone could respond, the Purgatory’s casing was pot marked with foreign escape pods, mostly grouped around the base of its forward tower.

On the inside, fourteen teams of five security offices flowed out of their pods and into the corridors of the Purgatory. As expected, the automated systems were already sounding intruder alarms. The trained Starfleet security personnel easily phaser-stunned anyone they saw.

An announcement came over the ship’s intercom in under a minute. “Warrior Servants, [hsssss] repel the invaders,” T’garrt ordered. “Per Vat’shen’s [hsssss] command.”

Out of the final breaching pod, Captain Thilyn and Commander Vugiz exited after the security teams had secured the area. A few, poorly clad warriors were charging them from the end of a long hallway with bat’leths…only with bat’leths. They were a mix of mostly Orions, with some Klingons and Nausicaans jumbled in. Vat’shen evidently didn’t trust even restrained slaves with energy weapons. The only non-melee weaponry in the lot was from a Gorn in the back.

He hit two of the Starfleet from the pod next to Thilyn’s before he was taken down by a sharpshooter. While the injured were beamed back to the Andoria, the intruding crew held their ground.

 

Chapter 17

While the security officers continued to pile up the cataleptic bodies of their adversaries, the blue-suited Thilyn and Dyhata carefully made their way to a nearby workstation in the corridor that they had perforated. The Captain kept sentry while Dyhata tied both her tricorder and her cybernetic enhancements into the internal sensor grid. After a few moments of searching through readings, she reported.

“I’ve located them, sir,” she announced. “They are all located in two conjoining rooms in the upper tower. I am detecting two Vulcans, one male and one female; and two Andorians, one shen and one zhen.”

“Can you ascertain their physical condition?” Thilyn asked.

“Yes, sir. However, this is not good news,” she warned him. “The Vulcan male’s life signs are very weak and failing rapidly. The Andorian shen’s life signs are elevated and erratic.”

“The shen would most likely be Tal,” Thilyn concluded, “and the zhen is Latii.”

“I would concur, sir,” she stated. “A Gorn is in close proximity to Commander Tallasa, and his life signs are also elevated and erratic. I deduce that they are engaged in combat.”

“That sounds like Tal,” the Captain admitted. “I guess she didn’t like being abducted.”

Thilyn made his own passing glance of Dyhata’s tricorder. He wished that he could see the readings being fed directly into her brain. “Can we just beam them out of there?”

“No, sir. There are two obstacles preventing us from doing so,” Dyhata explained. “The set of rooms that they are in seems to have active transporter inhibitors surrounding them. Secondly, the control collars being worn by all of the slaves seem to be directly linked to the ship’s internal computer network, and cross-connected to a handling unit that is apparently on Vat’shen’s person.”

Thilyn looked over at the unconscious crew from the Purgatory noting their uniform collars. “Is there a way to neutralize those?”

Dyhata considered his query for a moment before reviewing more information from the Purgatory‘s computer system.  After a few moments, she came back with something interesting. “I have a solution, Captain,” she stated almost impressed with herself.

“Any time would be good, Dye,” he goaded.

“The signal coming from Vat’shen’s primary control unit,” she clarified, “is sending out a constant update signal to the computer, and subsequently to the collars. If this signal ceases of any reason, the collars will massacre the prisoners and crew. Such reasons being, of course, if he dies or if they try to escape and move out of local range. There’s a false set of signals tied into the fighter shuttles, as well.”

Continuing, “I propose that we block Vat’shen’s control signal, and set up our own false signal from a tricorder that mimics what keeps the collars idle. We can also broadcast this false signal through the Andoria‘s internal network. Then, we can remove our people to our ship safely, and remove the collars outside of this combat zone.”

“I wonder,” Thilyn thought out loud, “how many other slaves would abandon this Captain Vat’shen if they were suddenly free from his threats?”

“Are you planning to find out, Captain?” Dyhata solicited.

Thilyn only smiled in response. “How do we fake that signal?”

Dyhata brought up an internal map of the ship on the console in front of them. She focused the schematic in on a chamber that was passing through their current deck. “We need to get to their primary computer core. I can access the signal from there, and create the false one, while relaying a command to the Andoria‘s computer engineers to do the same. I can also shut down the transporter inhibitors from there.”

Looking over at the quieting vanguard, as the additional targets could no longer get over their sleeping compatriots, Thilyn signaled to Lieutenant Sisse to follow himself and Dyhata.

As she left her post behind, she called out, “Ensign Oreb’el, hold this position.”

When the twin Aenar shen was next to them, Captain Thilyn explained his plan. “A large group would have a running firefight all the way to the computer core. The three of us will have a better chance of getting to it through maintenance tunnels. From there we will signaling for a beam-out. The rest of the security forces are to remain here to keep the Purgatory’s crew busy.”

“Agreed, sir,” the others conceded.

“Dye, find us a route,” Thilyn ordered.

*          *          *

“It seems that we’ll be leaving soon, Captain,” Tallasa mocked her captor. They had all just heard the announcement about the boarding party from the bridge, followed by Vat’shen ordering retaliation. Tallasa knew that somewhere on the Purgatory, Starfleet officers were filling the hallways with phaser fire, she was sure. “It’s been a lovely visit, all the same.”

Vat’shen’s full attention was back on Tallasa now. “You are not going anywhere, Tallasa. [hsssss] Even if your crew can make their way to this lab, [hsssss] I still have your spouse and the [hsssss] Vulcans at my mercy.”

Just to prove his seriousness, he tapped a few commands to the controlling wristband using his barely functioning right hand. Behind Tallasa, Latii’s eyes began to bulge as searing heat was applied to her neck. Beyond the door into the other lab, they could barely hear another shriek of pain from the female Vulcan, but with no indication of the specific function being applied.

Tallasa ran to Latii again, and tried to comfort her. Latii couldn’t find any way out of her torture device, though, and still was showing signs of fear at the sight of Tallasa. After a few seconds, Vat’shen turned off the torment devices again.

“Even without wearing a collar [hsssss] yet, you are still my prisoner. [hsssss] You will not leave your lover [hsssss] alone with me,” Vat’shen pointed out.

Tallasa turned again and re-engaged the Gorn. This time, she went straight for his right hand. Maybe he had other ways of controlling those damned collars, but this would at least make Tallasa feel better. She jammed the knife straight into his palm and wedged it down into his wrist; she could feel the blade scraping against his bones.

He hollered again as she freed the knife, and swung his other arm around clipping the top of her head. For what seemed like forever the two traded swings and kicks and bites and punches. Finally, as she turned away from slashing at his face, Vat’shen caught her by the back of the head and heaved her to the floor.

Tallasa quickly turned over onto her back while trying to pick herself up for her next attack when Vat’shen’s foot came down hard and landed on the left side of her hips. She was pinned, she realized. Worse than that, Vat’shen was pressing down with his large scaly bare foot, and he was too heavy and well perched to throw off.

She felt her pelvic bone crack before she actually heard it. The moment that he had begun pressing down she had known that this pain was coming. She had tried to steel herself for it, but to no avail. She was gritting her teeth when she finally screamed while blood and spittle escaped through her lips.

“Surrender, and I might [hsssss] spare you,” Vat’shen taunted her.

khuh Oog!” she cursed back through her anguish. “Finish me, kut!”

“Stop, please,” begged Latii who was suddenly scrambling along her hands and knees to reach Tallasa. “Please, don’t kill my sh’za!”

Vat’shen activated, moving through the pain in his hand, an immobilization routine in Latii’s collar. “I only wish I was [hsssss] monitoring your brain, Latii. [hsssss] Watch carefully as she [hsssss] dies screaming.”

“Look away, Latii!” was all that Tallasa could get out before Vat’shen resumed his slow stomp. This was probably survivable, she knew, but it would make it easier for Vat’shen to torture her further. She almost wanted to die from this. She had led a warrior’s life and had always known that a violent, a painful, or a humiliating death was a possibility. The thought of any of her loved ones having to witness it was hard for her to handle.

Moments went by that felt like an eternity in Tallasa’s mind. Before the foot could reach the floor, though, the intercom activated and a voice that wasn’t entirely familiar to Vat’shen spoke. At the same time, Latii’s collar seemed to return to a neutral status, releasing her from its grip.

“This is Captain Thilyn, of the U.S.S. Andoria, the Starfleet vessel currently hanging in space in front of the Purgatory,” said Tallasa’s CO. “We have commandeered the Purgatory’s primary computer core, and have neutralized your control collars. Until we return to our ship they will be unable to affect you.

“Any crewmember of the Purgatory who wishes to defect within the next 10 minutes may do so by getting to our breaching pods,” Thilyn continued. “They will transport you back to our ship where we have also neutralized the collars’ ability to torture you. But, you have only 10 minutes. That is all.”

As the comm channel switched off, Vat’shen looked down at his control unit. He backed off of Tallasa’s now shattered pelvis and through utter force of will made his mutilated hand work the keys. He tried to reactivate Latii’s collar as she crawled toward Tallasa. There was no response.

He began to try call up any collar for manipulation. Still, there was no response. If his right-side hand and arm hadn’t been so damaged he would’ve been moving more frantically. He could only growl in frustration.

“What’s the matter, Vat’shen? Is your toy broken?” Tallasa wheezed out in triumph as she was finally able to touch her Latii’s hand. The zh’yi still wasn’t to the point of embracing, but Tallasa didn’t blame her a bit for that.

The Gorn captain only got angrier, and ran out through his private door. Probably to attempt to intimidate the now uncontrolled crew, Tallasa assumed.

Tallasa’s comm badge chirped. What a wonderful sound, she thought. “Captain Thilyn to Commander Tallasa, please respond.”

Tallasa was able to get her still barely good left arm to activate the communicator, but talking back was proving a bit more challenging. Too much wind had been knocked out of her.

Latii, seeing her sh’za’s difficulty spoke for her. “Captain, this is Latii. Tallasa’s hurt badly. Can you beam us out?”

“Yes, we now have a transporter lock on you both, and the Vulcans,” Thilyn responded.

“Vulcans! Trellium!” Tallasa forced out before anything else could happen.

“Oh, yes,” Latii caught on. “One of the Vulcans was heavily exposed to something called Trellium-D. He might be uncontrollably violent.”

“Understood,” Thilyn confirmed. “We’ll put him directly into medical stasis. Stand by; we’re beaming you to sickbay.”

*          *          *

a’wI’ Sogh E’la was standing for the first time in as long as she could remember at her assigned bridge console without being tethered to the wall. She knew that this was not going to be a permanent condition. She fully expected that Vat’shen would soon return and have some engineers reattach her chain…probably with a more impassable lock.

The idea put forth by the Starfleet Captain just now, however, was intriguing. Clearly, it would fail, though. No one ever escaped this ship of the damned. Her best option was to just ignore this pathetic attempt by the Starfleet dogs, and to stay at her post. Her punishment would probably be little less severe that way. Certainly, it would be less severe than if she were caught while she tried to escape.

If this was true, she realized, then why were her feet moving towards the front of the bridge? Why was she leaving her station, and gaining ground on the only thing still standing between herself and independence? Before the Borg overseer could react to her assault, E’la’s warrior instinct had come flooding back and the chains from her wrist shackles were wrapped around 5-of-6’s neck.

“Cease and desist immediately,” the Borg attempted to order through a strained voice. This was the only servant still under Vat’shen’s control on the entire ship. Her mindless allegiance would force her to move against anyone attempting to flee.

E’la was so weary of this asinine drone. She put her foot into the middle of 5-of-6’s spine and pushed hard until she heard a crack. Even as the drone fell it was still moving, however. E’la had immobilized it, but she didn’t have time to finish it off.

E’la turned to face the rest of the bridge crew who were still glued to their posts. “It may be aboard a Starfleet vessel, but it is still freedom from this hell,” she announced to everyone.

None of the others budged at all. E’la could see it on their faces. They were all too broken spiritually to escape, even with a wide open door.

N’norino finally stepped away from her helm, only to speak softly to the Liaison Officer. “It wouldn’t work, E’la. Vat’shen would stop us. Somehow, he will find a way. And then, any of those that attempt it, will be screaming for days.”

“I don’t care,” E’la replied. “I cannot continue existing like this. Even Gre’thor would be preferable to this. I have no desire to live among those Federation dogs, but I have no place left within the Empire; not even as a scoundrel. If Vat’shen tries to stop me, I will take my own life first.”

E’la left the Orion helmswoman, and all of her fellow bridge crew, behind as she marched into the turbolift. This would be the last time that she laid eyes on that bridge that had detained her for so long.

 

Chapter 18

When E’la stepped inside of the Starfleet breaching pod she was immediately beamed away and found herself on the shuttlebay flight deck of what she could only presume was the U.S.S. Andoria. She had only seen a few others ahead of her entering the makeshift beam out site, and none at all behind her. Sadly, it seemed that most of the Purgatory’s crew was in the same frame of mind as its bridge crew.

As she materialized, she did notice a little nip in the air. From her days before her service to Vat’shen, she was aware of the Andorians’ predilection for the cold. This shuttlebay had obviously been warmed up a little in anticipation of the arriving turncoats. She also noticed the very interesting mix of compassion from the blue-suited medical officers, and angst from the red-suited security officers standing watch from the catwalks. The guards were an understandable precaution, she admitted, just in case someone took advantage of their good gesture to attack their ship from the inside.

Looking around, E’la counted only a few dozen or so defectors. Again, this was lamentable, but considering that the crew compliment of the Purgatory was about three times larger than they had determined the Andoria’s to be, this was not all together a bad thing.

The ten minute window had just expired, E’la realized. She would loved to have seen the Purgatory falling behind the escaping Starfleet ship, but exiting the room at the moment just to look out of a window was out of the question. She finally leaned up against one of the crates as a doctor began to examine her, and settled in.

Far above E’la, on the bridge, Thilyn was regaining his composure in his chair after is excursion into that flying perdition. He noted the time on his seat’s built in displays. “Any more transporter activity from the pods?” he inquired to F’beytha.

“No, sir,” she answered from the ops station. “Nothing more at all.”

Thilyn sighed. Their count had only been 78 defectors to come aboard…out of a crew of 3,000. “Very well,” he conceded. “Detonate them.”

On the main viewscreen, multiple explosions tore across the hull of the Purgatory. Surprisingly little of the eruption was externalized. Thilyn realized that the open hatches on the pods had spewed the fires into the interior rooms and corridors a few microseconds obliterating their own hulls. Very few seconds after the initial blasts, the now open wounds on the hull erupted as the ignited oxygen exhaled into space. This didn’t last very long either as their emergency bulkheads were brought down.

But, the ship was crippled. The Andoria’s instruments and display screens confirmed this. The lights in their tower, which contained their bridge was even beginning to flicker and fail. This ship was no longer a threat. It would survive, but it would need a long time to heal.

“Cadet, set a course for the nearest point along the Federation border space. Engage slipstream drive as soon as possible,” Thilyn ordered.

“Setting and engaging, Captain,” was the reply.

*          *          *

Doctor Rasson’s sickbay was still a cacophony of activity, even though the ship itself was finally departing for safer harbors. Altogether, during the encounter with the Purgatory, six security personnel had been critically injured; one of those had been fatal. This was on top of one dead-on-arrival hostage, and another failing fast, and then the ship’s first officer had been severely wounded during hand-to-hand combat.

This entire mission had pushed their emergency trauma skills to their limits. The last of the previous patients—the Federation hostages—had just been released into guest quarters…which were filling up fast. To complicate things further, a majority of her staff had recently been sent to the shuttlebay to examine an incoming group of defectors; most of whom Orions, she understood. When this was over Rasson was going to owe a lot of rest time and commendations to most of her staff.

Tallasa had been beamed directly in to the surgical bay, and was being prepped by one of the medical attendants ahead of Rasson’s arrival. The rest of her party was still beside her when she materialized into the still-open bay, except for Somal who had been beamed promptly into a stasis unit. T’hæth was promptly wrapped in warm clothing by a nearby nurse. In the interim, Latii was picking herself up off of the ground with the help of another nurse who was also gently clothing her.

Latii’s mind was still clouded from the hallucinations. Her long experience with Tallasa didn’t want to believe to be true the violence that her lover had inflicted. But, the fantasy had been so realistic that she had actually bled and bruised in response to it. She timidly pulled away from the nurse and touched Tallasa’s hand so delicately, still subconsciously fearing a brutal outcome.

Tallasa’s broken body couldn’t move properly to reassure her zh’yi of her loving intentions. T’hæth, who was standing just beyond the surgical bay while adjusting her new clothes, took note of the zhen’s psychological damage.

“Latii, whatever you experienced in Vat’shen’s laboratory,” T’hæth explained gently, “it wasn’t real. Did his experiments involve your sh’za?”

Latii nodded. “In my mind, he made me think that she was…beating me,” she sobbed.

“It was not real,” T’hæth reaffirmed. “Tallasa did not strike you. In fact, she fought her way in to that laboratory in order to rescue you. I know that it’s hard to separate the implanted memories from the real one, but you must try.”

Latii hung her head a little lower. Her mind was a blender of contradictions.

Doctor Rasson finally made her way to the surgical bay after overseeing the other patients. She immediately addressed T’hæth before entering the bay itself. “I’m sorry, but Somal isn’t going to recover. Did you personally know him?”

“No, Doctor,” T’hæth replied calmly. “Our synchronized imprisonment was entirely coincidental. We both simply happened to be travelling through the spaceport at the same time.”

“I see,” Rasson stated. “Well, the Trellium-D exposure was so rapid and concentrated that his central nervous system had almost completely come apart. His mind is nothing but a jumble now. There’s no one left to save, and when we finally take him out of stasis his brain’s autonomic functions for his organs will shut down within hours.

“I think that we should keep him in stasis and have him ferried back to Vulcan for now,” Rasson explained. “I realize that you’re nothing even resembling next of kin, but—forgive me—as the only Vulcan present right now, I wanted to get your informal opinion.”

“It does seem the only logical solution at hand, Doctor,” T’hæth agreed.

“Thank you,” Rasson offered before excusing herself into the surgical bay.

Just as she was approaching the patient, the doors opened at the far end of sickbay, and Malô and Ech’t came rushing towards Tallasa’s bed. Latii spotted them, and rushed to embrace them near the foot. When they got a good look at Tallasa’s trodden carcass the thaan and chen lost their senses for a moment.

“Tallasa, speak to us,” Ech’t pleaded.

Before the situation could get out of hand, Rasson ordered the medical attendants to hold them back. “I need everyone who isn’t necessary out of the surgical bay. If you want to stay and watch from the other side of the sterilization field, that’s fine. But, do so from over there so that we can have room to work,” Doctor Rasson motioned to a set of biobeds against the far wall within view of the bay’s doorway. “We can save her. However, I have to warn you, it isn’t going to be a pretty sight.”

The Maolts all silently agreed to the Doctor’s instructions and withdrew.

*          *          *

The nearest point along the Federation border had put them very near to Starbase 114 in the Celes System, well within Federation space. They had even been able to hail two Starfleet vessels (the U.S.S. Exeter and the U.S.S. Mokseong (목성))patrolling along the border to stand by in case any Klingon border patrols tried to attack. Mercifully, none did.

Their entire ordeal may have only lasted a day or so, thanks to their advanced slipstream drive, but the bridge crew still seemed to breathe just a little easier when the sight of the Starfleet orbital base finally appeared on the main viewscreen. Not one of them had been able to sleep or rest while the mission was happening. The respite was going to be very welcome.

“Commander Cleveland is hailing us,” Shynon announced from the tactical station.

The absence of Tallasa was still very noticeable. Having her back at her post would be the only way to perfectly end this mission. Medical reports indicated that she was still in surgery, where she had been since they had left the Gorn behind about fifty minutes ago.

Thilyn had made a special note in his mind of her report while skimming over all of the incoming information which he would later have to relay into an official log. Her list of injuries had been worrisomely extensive. The only thing to do about it, however, was to leave sickbay alone so that they could tend to Tallasa’s needs.

“On screen,” Thilyn ordered.

Andoria, welcome back,” said the Earthling with the shaved head and scarred eye. “Was the mission a success?”

“Mostly, yes,” Thilyn accounted. “All but the two of the hostages were safely recovered, and as a bonus seventy-eight defectors from the Klingon Empire on board…including a Liaison Officer.”

“Two unrecovered? Were they out of reach?” Cleveland asked.

“No. Unfortunately, they were killed before we could reach them,” Thilyn informed him. “We also suffered some casualties in our rescue attempt, including my XO, and one fatality.”

“I’m sorry to hear that, Captain. My condolences,” the station commander offered. “You’re clear to berth at Docking Bay 3. I’m sure that the hostages are eager to move along home.”

“Very much so,” Thilyn agreed. “Not to mention that we’re running out or guest rooms over here.”

“I can imagine,” Cleveland sympathized. “No worries, though. The U.S.S. Umhloti, the U.S.S. Karmøy, and the U.S.S. Kalar are standing by to take all of the Federation nationals to their respective homes. We’ll notify our counselors and the diplomatic corps present  on the station of the defectors to be debriefed.”

“Thank you, Commander,” Thilyn said. “We’ll be docked here for a little over a week, I think. But, we also have some science teams to pick up. We left them rather suddenly at an archeology site.”

“Understood,” Cleveland acknowledged. “Starbase 114, out.”

“Cadet Zoryhnta, take us in,” Thilyn ordered.

 

Chapter 19

“Epilogue”

For the last three days the U.S.S. Andoria had been docked, utilizing Starbase 114’s facilities. The Federation passengers, except for Tallasa’s spouses, had been sent on their way back to safe harbor. Tallasa herself was recovering gradually after 13 hours of emergency surgery, and another two days of ICU.

She was finally allowed to move about the ship freely, but not allowed to return to duty. This was fine with her as whole areas of her body were still aching. Moreover, the Andoria’s only real scheduled plan was to return to Utopia Planitia Shipyards in the Sol Star System in two weeks to commence with decommissioning. Along the way, they were going to stop by the Alpha Pictoris Star System to retrieve the science teams that they had hastily left behind when the rescue mission was set in motion. There was no reason for her not to take it easy.

She did, however, have a personal request of Captain Thilyn, and had arrived in his office to discuss the matter. She wished that her mobility chair hadn’t been necessary, but Doctor Rasson had made certain the she was strapped in tightly before releasing her. The doctor didn’t want any undue strain on Tallasa’s legs before the sub-dermal sutures could thoroughly finish healing her pelvic bones and organs, which meant another day confined to the device.

“How are you feeling, Tal?” Thilyn asked politely.

“Please, don’t ask me that, sir,” she huffed a little. “I’m so sick of people asking me that.”

“I understand,” the Captain smiled. “The question is withdrawn.”

“Thank you, Captain. At any rate, I’m here to request a small leave of absence,” she informed him. “With Latii’s psychological damage, I feel like I need to be at home with my family for a short time.”

“I understand your reasoning,” Thilyn said. “But still, coming from you, that is still a startling request. I’ve had to almost throw you out the airlock to take shore leave sometimes.”

“I’m aware of that, sir,” she admitted. “Nevertheless, I have the leave time accumulated, and I would like to take it.”

“I agree, Commander. I am not denying the request at all,” he pointed out. “I’m just pleasantly surprised. When are you planning to come back, though? We’re due to decommission in less than a month, and we’ll be launching the Andoria-A a week after that with shakedown scheduled for the following twenty days. Will you have time to pack your cabin?”

“Not a problem, sir,” she assured him. “I can meet up with the ship a week after it docks at Utopia Planitia. As for belongings, my spouses and I are planning to depart tomorrow aboard the U.S.S. Dathon, bound for Earth, and disembark near Andoria aboard a runabout. With the four of us, I feel that we can get my cabin packed and ready in that amount of time so that it can be easily moved when we meet up again.”

“Good plan,” he agreed. “I’ll have the movers take good care of your collections.”

A door chime entered the room, interjecting into the conversation. Thilyn granted permission for entry, and their first Orion turncoat entered the room very formally. Tallasa was glad that she would not have to deal with D’nava for much longer.

D’nava stood almost at attention when she stopped in front of the Captain’s desk. “Sir, I have a personal request,” she informed him.

“That seems to be a running theme today,” he joked. “Please, sit down…and, go ahead.”

“I have been meeting with your ambassadors and counselors on the starbase,” she informed him. “They have been questioning me as to my loyalties, which I fully recognize the reasons for. However, now that they are convinced of my sincerity, they have asked me what my future plans are. What do I want to do? Where do I want to live? Those sorts of questions.

“I requested a little time to think about it, since I hadn’t really planned that far ahead, and they granted me two days,” she continued. “Anyway, if it were possible, I would like to remain aboard the Andoria; with your permission, of course.”

Both of the Andorians eyes went wide, although for different reasons. “Captain, I must object to this notion,” voiced the XO.

Thilyn knew his first officer’s concerns without needing to hear them further. But, he was not going to make old scars the sole reason for his decision. “D’nava, we are a Starfleet vessel. Not a civilian transport or a colony ship. Why would you want to reside here?”

“I’m fully aware of that, and all that it implies,” she assured him. “But, I was born in space, I was raised in space, and I’ve lived in space almost my entire life. I wouldn’t be comfortable on a planet. And, since most of my…‘residencies’ have been on military type ships, I am fully prepared for that aspect. Plus, your crew has been nothing but kind to me. I feel safe here for pretty much the first time, ever.”

“We’ve been escorting you around stations with guards, and monitoring your every movement with the computer,” Tallasa pointed out. “How is that being kind?”

“Perhaps, on the surface, this would seem mistrustful to others,” she confessed. “However, for most of my life until now I have been treated like a possession. I’ve been locked away in rooms when I’m not wanted, and only let out on actual leashes to be paraded in front of my owners’ friends as a prized acquisition. By comparison, you and your crew have been lavishly accommodating.”

“Okay, all of that aside,” Thilyn brought up, “what would you do here? What function could you perform?”

“I’ve been reviewing Starfleet protocols regarding civilians, Captain,” D’nava said. “It is of course, totally at you discretion. However, I am an excellent computer technician; I think that I’ve proven that. I could serve as a Civilian Advisor to the Engineering department.”

Thilyn was considering this idea, and his XO could see it.

“This is a bad idea, sir,” Tallasa maintained.

Thilyn weighed the possibilities in his mind. “Starfleet is due to decommission this ship shortly and transfer us to a totally new starship,” he informed the Orion. “I have no objections to you residing here, as long this is cleared with the Diplomatic Corps. We will consider your time from now until that decommissioning to be a trial period. If I am pleased with your integration into our crew, you may come aboard the Andoria-A with us when we leave. If I am not pleased, you will part company with us on Sol IV when we arrive. Understood?”

“Yes, sir,” D’nava said excitedly. “Thank you, sir.” She almost bounded out of her chair and out the room, and then caught herself and sat back down. She was trying very hard to observe Starfleet etiquette.

“Dismissed,” he told her with a grin.

“Captain, she’s an Orion and a former Klingon national,” Tallasa objected after D’nava had left the room. “She is going to be unruly.”

“That’s a little presumptuous, Commander,” the Captain corrected her, still smiling. “On the other hand, the sooner that you return the sooner that you can keep her in line.”

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

And So The War Begins

Chapter 1- Preschool (Round 1)

“She’s out of Control, Miral,” my father told my mother, they didn’t know I was listening from around the corner. “Half an inch more and the cartilage would lodged itself in his brain! You know I love our daughter but you’re setting a bad example for her, she learned this violent behaviour from you.”

“Yes, and I bet the petaQ’s biggest worry is the fact that he got beat up by a girl!” my mother responded.

“She needs to apologies at the very least.”

“He probably deserved it, John.”

“Deserved it? He is a child, Miral, and besides, if he truly did in her eyes why won’t she tell us why she did it beyond the fact that he made her angry. Miral, she’s three, most preschooler’s don’t go around punching their class mates and when they do it’s certainly not enough to just about kill them.”

“Yes well she’s not most preschooler’s John, when will you accept the fact that she’s half Klingon. She has Klingon instincts, so yes, she will hit first and resolve problems later. Where I grew up that would be celebrated, not ridiculed, and as I recall you liked that about me when we first met.”

“We are not living where you grew up and when we first met we were teenagers and stupid, I had hoped that we would both mature. So, would you at least help me with getting our daughter to apologize.”

“I won’t do it!” I came barrelling around the corner and towards the door. “He is a stupid petaQ who knows nothing, but likes to pretend he knows everything. I will never apologies and I will never go back to that ghuy’ DIvI’ naHnagh.”

I swung the door open so harshly that it bounced off the wall with a loud bang and slammed shut behind me as I ran towards the forest. I didn’t want to live here anymore and I had told my parents that many times. I knew I would get in trouble for using the language I had, but I didn’t care, I just wanted to leave this place and never come back. I had been running in the forest since midday and now it was dark, pitched black in fact, so I fell to my knees and finally let myself cry. The kids had been so mean that morning, putting worms in my sandwich, making fun of my forehead ridges, telling me I would end up in Gre’Thor because I was half-human and could never honor the Klingon God’s. Derek had put his piece in at my breaking point and I snapped, I knew it was wrong because my teacher kept me after school just for shoving the other kids, but I couldn’t help it. When she came out to get Derek and scold me I shoved her to the side and ran back in through the classroom and out the front doors of the school. My dad found me an hour later in the trash yard, tinkering with a broken down, old shuttle.

They weren’t going to find me this time though, I was going to make sure of that. I let myself cry, only for five minutes and then I got up and started to run again. I heard people calling my name and I knew they had called the Starfleet police, who would have sent out a search party but I kept running, trying to keep the voices as far away as possible. That’s when I bumped into him.

He was a tall man with brown hair and blue eyes and wearing a Starfleet uniform, he had a little blond haired, blue eyed boy by his side. The boy probably wasn’t much older than myself and he was giving me a funny look, like he had never seen anything like me before.

“You must be the little girl they are making such a fuss over in this colony,” the man bent down one knee. “Now why did you run away?” he put a hand on my shoulder.

“Isn’t that what you do when no one wants around?” I asked him. “You run away and become a warrior to gain respect.”

“Is that where you were going? To become a warrior?”

“Actually, I’m not really sure where I was going. That’s where Klingon’s run to, it’s how my mom met my dad, but where do humans run to?”

“The circus,” The little boy spoke quietly.

“Well I’m not much of an entertainer, so I guess I am running to become a warrior. Now if you’ll excuse me,” I tried to go out around the man but he gripped my shoulder tighter, it didn’t really hurt but it was uncomfortable.

“I believe, young lady, that if no one wanted you around they would not have sent out a search party for you,” the man said very bluntly.

“They don’t want me around, they just want me to come back and apologies to stupid Derek Thomson.”

“And why do they want you to do that?”

“Because I broke the ghuy’ petaQ’s nose.”

“A lady should not be using those kinds of words. Where did you learn them anyway?”

“I never claimed to be a lady.”

The voices where getting closer and they now sounded like they were just about on top of us.

“If a may, I need to leave before they find me.”

“Why did you break his nose?”

“Like I said he’s a petaQ and he deserved it!”

“What did he do to deserve it?”

“I don’t have to answer any of your question’s, you only care about the stupid human petaQ and you don’t really care about my reasons, just like everyone else. No matter what the other kids do to me, I’m always the one in the wrong, but they’re allowed to put worms in my sandwiches and make fun of me and tell me that I’m going to end up in Gre’Thor but if I throw one little punch or shove them even a little bit I get in trouble and it’s not fare!”

“Is that what he was doing to you?”

“No that’s what the other kids did.”

“What did Mr. Thomson do to you?”

“He kissed me.”

“He kissed you?”

“Yes, right on the lips. It was gross and he probably only did it because the other kids dared him to!”

The man gave a small laugh and one of the Starfleet guards replaced his hand on my shoulder.

“Miss Torres, you need to come with me.”

I sighed and took the man’s hand as he led me back to the colony, I was tired but I didn’t want to sleep and just as I thought, I was in major trouble when I returned back to the house.

“B’elanna, sweetie, you need to understand that you can’t just punch your way through your problems,” my dad told me.

“I’m sorry daddy, I didn’t mean to hit him that hard. But, he did deserve it,” I told him.

“You still haven’t told me what he did.”

“He kissed me.”

Dad had to try very hard not to laugh, “Well you really shouldn’t hit someone for kissing you. One day you will like that.”

“Eww, no I won’t.”

“B’elanna, the point is, we have to ground you, both for hitting the boy and for running away.”

“Yes daddy.”

“And you will apologies to the boy tomorrow.”

“Yes, daddy.”

I was send to my room where they took out everything but my clothes, my bed, and the Starfleet engineering PADD’S that they had stored in there. Little did my parents know that no matter how little they actually touched the manuals, I would stay up all night flipping through them and I was trying to teach myself to read so I could read them. I had some of the smaller words figured out.

Derek’s mom brought him over the next day when he came home from the hospital and my parents forced me to apologies, but then he tried to kiss me again and I shoved him back against the wall so hard that I gave him a concussion. My parents decided at this point that I probably wasn’t ready for school yet, and who really needs two years of preschool anyway. They pulled me out after only having been in for four months and I was happier because I got to spend most of my time at the junk yard tinkering with old, broken down shuttles and hover cars. Other than that Kessik IV was a very dull place.

 

Chapter 2 – Preschool (Round 2)

Ok, so taking an extra year before staring school didn’t help at all. I still wasn’t a people person and I got into a lot of fights, nobody liked me especially since I was just put right into second year preschool and I was still with the same kids I had been the year before. They tried saying I was too stupid and that’s why my parents pulled me out, but the reality was, I was the only kid in my class who could read at all yet. I was also the only one who knew how to change “Marry had a Little Lamb” that played on the playground music station to an ear splitting, high pitched ringing sound that just about burst the other kids ear drums. Of course I had it delayed to make sure I had the time to sneak into the sixth grade class in the grammar school across the street to start reading before it went off (child shields were no match for me).

“What do you think you’re doing here young lady?” Ms. Talla P’Trell said, coming back into her classroom from lunch. Ms. P’Trell was Andorian and very pretty, but she was also very strict. “Shouldn’t you be over in the second year preschool class rather than here reading my students engineering material.”

“Yes ma’am,” I stood up quickly dropping PADD’s from my lap. “It’s just, well you see, I was.”

“Trying to stop from getting in trouble? Yes I know about the sonic emitter you set up, all the other children had to go home, but they couldn’t find you, so they came asking over here. Apparently you’re known to run.”

“Well why would I want to stay there with that bunch of petaQ’s, they don’t like me and I don’t like them, so I guess we’re even.”

“Except now you need to go fix the problem you’ve created,” Ms. P’Trell picked up one of the texts I had dropped. “You really can read these, can’t you?”

“Most of it ma’am, I’ve been teaching myself and there are some words I have not been able to figure out, but I get the gist of it from the words that I can read.”

“So why do you come here, I’ve caught you sneaking out before, but never well you are actually reading. Do you always read when you come here?”

“Yes, there isn’t much else to do here.”

“Wouldn’t the first or second grade classrooms be easier then?”

“Yes, technically, but their PADD’s are full of boring nonsense; yours actually teach me something that I want to know. But they don’t have things quite right. I believe that it is possible to go faster than warp nine.”

“You do, do you?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Well how about you work on that theory well you’re fixing the ciaos you created over there.”

“There’s one problem with that.”

“And that would be?”

“I know how to make it happen, I just don’t know how to make it stop.”

I spent days on that playground learning how to fix what I had created so the other kids could come back to school. I had to wear ear plugs, and most of my attempts only seemed to make the problem worse, as the grammar school had to evacuate the last two days of my work because it had stretched over there. After the first day of my work I was even working with an engineer who wasn’t quite sure what I had done in order to create the problem. I learned a lot from him but how to stop the sonic emitter; that I figured out on my own.

I was grounded for the next week and even the engineering PADD’s were taken out of my room because my parents figured I had learned too much from them. Really most of what I learned was from my own tinkering with shuttles and hovercrafts in the junk yard, people didn’t seem to realize that you could learn that way though.

The fist our months of preschool seemed to go by in a blur of name calling and cruel jokes, I didn’t dare retaliate any further because I didn’t want that kind of a punishment again. My parents also felt the overwhelming need to drop by my school at my play times and make sure that I was actually staying inside the child shields, I liked when dad came though because he always brought me a little treat. No one had figured out how I was making it out of the shields only the fact that I was, which is something else that I got in trouble for. It was a simple thing though, really, you only had to disrupt the shields for a second, it was long enough for someone to get out but not long enough for anyone to notice.

Winter break would have been a gladly welcomed break from school, if my parents could have stopped fighting long enough for us to have a single meal together. It was always over me though, and how they were going to raise me. When I opened my presents on Christmas morning (which was a holiday my father insisted we celebrate) it only made things worse. My mother had given me a D’k tahg, which is something she knew my father likely would not agree with.

“It’s a family one B’elanna. My grandmother gave it to my mother, my mother gave it to me, and now I am giving it to you,” my mom explained about the blade.

Dad was fuming, I could practically see the steam coming out of his ears.

“She cannot have a blade!” he shouted.

“It is every Klingon child’s right,” mom retorted.

“Yes but usually not as young as B’elanna and she may be half-Klingon but she is also half-human and I get a say in her upbringing as well. Otherwise why am I even here, I mean half the reason I married you is because I knocked you up!”

I went upstairs, there was no point in getting in the middle. My other presents were left unopened and the next morning I got up early to recycle all my presents in the replicator, it would mean longer until we had to pay for a new power supply unit and at least my presents would be good for something besides causing a fight between my parents. I always seemed to be the center of their arguments, they would be happier if I wasn’t around. I knew what my dad said the night before was probably a lie because I was born thirty weeks after my parents got married, and my Klingon physiology told me that that was the proper amount of time for a Klingon pregnancy. It didn’t matter though, the insult had been thrown out there and it was questioning my mom’s honor, which meant that my dad was sleeping on the couch and I had to sneak around him. I left the D’k tahg on the coffee table, as it was a family heirloom, and I left the house for the junk yard.

I didn’t bring a jacket or shoes because the closet door was load and I was trying not to wake my dad. So, I went down in my slippers and my pajamas, which was the one present my parents gave me together, they looked like a Starfleet engineers uniform. My parents told me I was going to be  great engineer one day, and that was what I wanted to be, I just didn’t think I could get along with anyone long enough to that kind of a job.

I took my slippers off and through them over the fence when I got to the junk yard, because the gates were closed and I couldn’t climb in my slippers. Mr. Tenion, the head worker at the junk yard, didn’t bother with shields, so there was nothing to disable. The metal chain link fence was icy cold on my feet, but there was no turning back now, my slippers were already over the other side. I knew the junk yard dog, he greeted me with love and my slippers when I fell off the other side of the fence. He was a mean dog to most people, and he hadn’t liked me when I first started coming, but after a while he seemed to accept the fact that no matter how much he growled and barked, I wasn’t going away, and he knew he wasn’t allowed to use his teeth unless he was threatened. So, he gave up trying to scare me and eventually became my only friend.

Dad came and found me later on, he gave me a big hug and apologised for a bad Christmas and then he brought me home.

My first day back at school after the break I broke, I couldn’t help it, I had been holding it in for months and now I was back and they only got worse when I wasn’t retaliating. I took my lunch bag outside with me on our first play break because I was hungry and wanted to snack. I had only set it down for a moment, to drink my juice, when I heard giggling from a group of girls behind me. I looked back as they were running off, I had a funny feeling that they had done something I really wasn’t going to like.

Something rustled inside my lunch back and I opened it up to look down inside. There was an injured baby bird laying on top of my sandwich. I reached down inside and carefully lifted it out.

“I’m sorry little guy,” I whispered to him. “Kids can be mean sometimes, but I promise I won’t hurt you.”

“Hey!” Jacob Klark yelled across to me and I looked up at him. “Are you going to eat that bird or what?”

I took a deep breath and set the bird down carefully beside my lunch bag and getting up I walked slowly towards him.

“No, but know what I am going to do Jacob, you lo’laHbe’ghach little petaQ?  I’m going to Qaw’ you.”

He only had time to get out, “What are you-” before I was on top of him, pinning him down and banging his head against the ground. It wasn’t hard enough to do any real damage, he didn’t even bleed, but I figured at least I would calm the other kids down and keep them at bay for a while.

“B’elanna Torres, you get off him right now!” my teacher came barrelling across the playground and yanking me backwards. I shook her off and went back to the baby bird, it needed my help because I knew its mother wouldn’t take it back now and it couldn’t go anywhere on its own.

My teacher tended to Jacob and took him to the school nurse before coming to kneel next to me.

“B’elanna, why were you beating Jacob up?”

“He wanted me to eat the bird,” I was stroking the bird’s stomach.

“Violence isn’t how we solve our problems B’elanna, one more incident and you’ll be kicked out of school. Is that what you want?”

“No, but when I don’t retaliate they only get worse.”

“Have you tried talking to them? Maybe they’d like you if you were a little nicer.”

“No this class is full of a bunch of petaQ’s, talking to them won’t do any good. They can’t even read, not a single one of them, they don’t know anything about technology, or howtheworldworks! Theirparentslovethemanddon’tresentthembecausetheylooklikeaKlingon, theydon’tfightbecauseofthemorhateeachotherbecausetheybothwanttoraisethemindifferentways! They don’t know anything!”

“Whoa, Miss Torres, slow down and say that again. I can’t understand you when you’re running your words together like that.”

“It doesn’t matter, just give me my punishment and get it over with.”

“Alright, I will be calling your parents.”

“Fine,” well the rest of the kids were out for their second play time I was stuck inside with nothing to do well my parents talked to my teacher.

“Is there anything going on at home that might be causing this behaviour?” my teacher asked. “Any problems with relatives, or between the two of you?”

“No, nothing that I can think of that would have any effect on B’elanna,” my father said. “We try and keep her separated from any problems that we have. There was one little fight at Christmas but that’s it.”

I knew he never realized how loud they got when they fought and he completely believed that was true. He didn’t know I could hear them fighting from my room and Klingon parents fought in front of their children all the time so my mom didn’t see any problems with our situation either. I just figured it was a private family matter and none of my teacher’s business, I would not have said anything before if I had not been so angry at that moment.

“What does B’elanna do when she’s not at school?” my teacher asked.

“Mostly she flips through engineering PADD’s and hangs out at the junk yard tinkering with old cars and shuttles,” mom replied.

“She doesn’t hang out with any kids at all?”

“All the kids her age come here,” my father responded.

“Yes, but I thought that maybe she spent time with some of the older kids. At least if he were feeding off their rebellion I could make some sense of this behaviour.”

“What is there to make sense of,” my father muttered under his breath. “She’s half Klingon.”

“I’m sorry sir, but I cannot understand you when you are mumbling.”

“I said she is half-Klingon, I would think that would be explanation enough.”

“I don’t see your point. Yes, resolving things aggressively is a very Klingon thing to do, but only because of their upbringing, but she is also half-human and she feels more deeply than any Klingon I have ever met. I feel there is something deeply troubling your daughter, but the best I can get out of her is words all strung together and when I ask her to repeat them slowly she shuts off her emotions like a light switch. One moment they are exploding out of her and then the next it’s almost as if they are gone all together and there’s nothing in her eyes to even indicate they were there.”

“Yeah, well exploding sounds about right, she’s a lot like her mother.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” mom questioned, getting up out of her chair.

“Mr. and Mrs. Torres, maybe you need to do a better job of keeping B’elanna out of the middle of your arguments.”

“It makes her stronger to see those things,” my mother replied.

“Is that what made you stronger Mrs. Torres, or is it what drove you away from home at an early age. Yes, I know more about you then you may believe.”

“It is what made me strong enough to leave home at an early age,” my mother retorted. “I was able to go find my own way in the world and honor my family the way they want me to.”

“Have you managed that honor?”

“This is not the day of honor, and we are not here evaluating me, we are evaluating my daughter.”

“Yes, well I believe the root of B’elanna’s problem lays in faulty parenting. You,” she turned to my father, “need to stop treating her like she should act fully human. And you,” she turned to my mother, “need to stop treating her like she should be fully Klingon. She is only one child, she cannot be both.

“What does she know about parenting?” my mother asked on the way home.

“Yes, she has no children of her own,” my father agreed. “She has no right to judge the way we parent.”

“Did you say something to her about us B’elanna?”

How was I supposed to answer that, I mean technically yes, but it wasn’t like she understood me. So I went with the answer that I knew would have me in the least trouble possible. “No, I think you’re great parents,” not that I really had anything to compare it to.

 

Chapter 3 – Grade 1

  “Round and round the marry-go-round the monkey chased the weasel, the monkey thought it was all in fun till pop goes the weasel.”

God, I was going to have that stupid song stuck in my head all day. Why, or why, did they have to do that incessant chanting of old earth children’s rhymes, did they even realize that most of those rhymes depicted horrific and tragic events in human history? Could they really be that naive, I mean ashes, ashes we all fall down. That’s got to say something to anyone, but no, these little petaQ’s go around merrily singing about the death of other children and getting it stuck in my head. At least here I could break into other classrooms in my own school at recess and read some good material on their PADD’s, because even though I had skipped through kindergarten, I was still board.

It wasn’t that I never got caught, just that I didn’t get in much trouble because at least here I was still on school grounds. Most of the teachers saw that as a victory after my preschool record, but what they didn’t realize is that I was always breaking into one of their classrooms when I was in preschool as well. It was almost summer though, and on this particular day the teachers were all getting their classrooms ready for the annual inspection by one of the top teachers from Starfleet academy, so I was stuck on the playground. Thankfully the inspections were annual and not monthy, and were just Starfleet’s way of making sure their future cadets had the best education possible. Apparently the students’ opinion was irrelevant though, because I saw no challenge in the tasks that they gave us.

“Hey, Miss Turtlehead, what’s on that PADD you’re reading,” Daniel came over and tried to grab it from my hand.

“Leave me alone Daniel, you’re such a little petaQ. Seriously turtlehead, it’s always the same thing with you, isn’t it. What you couldn’t think of anything new?” I retorted. I was getting really tired of the name though and I couldn’t stand his irritating taunting.

“Whatever, turtlehead, why don’t you go off and hunt for your lunch like areal Klingon,” he said, walking back over to the gyro-swing. The idea came to me almost instantaneously as he climbed on. The outside janitor’s closet door was wide open and I knew he had a tool box in there, sneaking inside I found the tool I needed and I proceeded to stick it in my pants waistband, where it was hidden by my shirt. I walked casually over to the far side of the gyro-swing and sat down where I was mostly hidden by hedges. I was on the perfect side to disengage the centrifugal governor as well and the swing went spinning out of control, Daniel was spinning so fast that he just about flew apart, and I knew it would be wrong to leave him on there any longer. I yanked him off the swing and he fell to the ground, at this point my instincts took over and I couldn’t help it, I climbed on top of him and started pounding his little face.

“Call me Miss turtlehead one more time, I dare you! Come on, do it, do it!” I screamed at him.

“No… B’elanna… I’m… sorry,” he told me between punches.

“Miss Torres!” my teacher, Miss Malvin, came running out of the classroom to grab the back of my shirt. “Get off Mr. Byrd,” she said as she continued to pull me backwards.

I was eventually yanked from Daniel, just in time to see someone I knew, though granted not very well.

“I believe I have encountered this young lady before,” the tall brunette gentleman said. “And if I recall correctly, you were running from the consequences of a similar event at the time.”

“Mr. Paris, I am so sorry, we have had quite a bit of trouble with this child.”

I wiped the sweat off my face and looked down at my toes, this was when Daniel decided to get one good punch in, just to say that he had done it. It hurt, it even caused me to lose my balance and fall over, but that was when I noticed the boy standing behind Mr. Paris, he was the same boy that had tanged along with him before, blond hair, blue eyes, but just a little older then the last time I had seen him. He turned to come help me up, but Mr. Paris put his arm out to stop him.

“She can pick herself up Tomas, I have a feeling she does not need anyone’s help,” he almost smiled at me, the expression seemed foreign on the man’s face, as if he did not give it often. “Though I cannot say I entirely care for your species young lady, you are very resilient.”

I stood up and wiped the dirt off my pants, I knew that no matter what anyone said though, I would be in trouble later. Dad wouldn’t be impressed even if mom was proud. It didn’t matter though, it wasn’t like dad was even going to pay enough attention to carry out any punishment that he gave me.

Mr. Paris spent the rest of the day wandering around our school and making “help suggestions” to the teachers, he had said that he would like me to stay in class to see how I preformed and we could deal with my “little incident” at the end of the day. He kept his promise too, at the end of the day he personally escorted me to the principal’s office where Daniel Byrd, his parents and mine were all waiting to greet us.

“Miss Torres, please sit down,” my principal gestured to the only open chair that was left and I sat. “First I’d like to start off with having you apologies to Mr. Byrd for hitting him earlier.”

“I will not apologies to that petaQ unless he apologies first,” I told him.

“B’elanna, how many times do I have to tell you not to use that kind of language. It is crude and unacceptable,” my father said.

“It is not the worst thing she could have said John,” my mother told him.

“It’s your fault she uses that language Miral, how many times did I tell you not to speak like that when she was younger.”

“Please, Mr. and Mrs. Torres, this meeting is not about your marital problems, so I would prefer that you keep them to yourself,” my principal told them. “Now B’elanna, apologies to Mr. Byrd.”

“No, I wouldn’t have hit him if he hadn’t been calling me names, so he has to apologies first!”

“Name calling is no excuse for hitting young lady.”

“Sir, you are talking to a Klingon here, do you really think you will be able to reason with her?” Daniel’s mom spoke up.

My mother practically launched herself out of her seat towards Daniel’s mother, my father stepped in the way and pushed her back down.

“Why do you always have to be so rash, Miral?” my father asked.

“Perhaps this meeting was not the best idea,” my principal concurred. “Mr. and Mrs. Byrd, you may take your son and leave. I assure you that Miss Torres will get a fair punishment for her actions.”

And I did get punished, how fare it was, was debateable, I ended up helping the janitor before school, recess and lunch, and after school, every day for a month.

Posted in Voyager | Leave a comment

Star Trek Colony

USS Sargasso was dying.

“Stardate 2375 lost in the battle for Cardassia” would be her epitaph.  A few lines in the Starfleet archives and on the federation war memorial cylinder orbiting earth would be all that remained of the once proud Nebula class vessel.

Lieutenant Gabriel Harata watched the hull burning below him as his escape pod accelerated away from the mass tomb of his colleagues and friends, his assault shuttle still moored securely to the aft superstructure.  He was out of the fight almost before it had begun.  A preemptive Jem’Hadar strike had caught them before the majority of the fleet had even engaged the enemy.  The Breen weaponry had immobilized the Sargasso, robbing her of power or shields.  Harata and the men of his marine ship to ship assault squad had been boarding their shuttle when the abandon ship order had been given.  Three years of close quarters combat training, five months of combat experience, and countless hours of practice had culminated in diving for an escape pod three minutes after their ship was engaged.  His life now depended on other men in other vessels to win the battle and come to his aid.  Judging by his view tumbling through the tangle of burning Federation ships, it might be a long wait.  Outside his viewport he watched helplessly as the battle raged on, ships and men dying in the soundless vacuum of space.  His skin tingled and spasmed with the stabilizing of the stasis field as he watched the Sargasso flare and explode.  The field stopped time with the image burning into his retinas, the last image they would record for nine long years.

 

Chapter One

Sound was the first thing to return.  A dull monotone beep which repeated every ten seconds, it was the familiar sound of yellow alert in the squad bay.  Much better than the brazen klaxons of a full alarm, the sound was still disconcerting as it intruded into the stasis induced peace of oblivion.

Opening his eyes the first thing he saw was something he didn’t, the imagers and instruments which had been limiting his peripheral vision were gone.  His combat helmet had been removed.  His last memory was being in full battle dress and watching out the escape pod’s viewport as the Sargasso flashed into history.

“Get up Marine.”  The voice was unfamiliar and feminine, the tone pleasant but insistent.  “Your gear is stowed beneath your rack, full turnout and combat ready in six minutes, initial briefing in seven.”

Harata sat up to see the speaker, an attractive officer in Starfleet blue wearing the insignia of the medical corps.  She continued down the room, rousting other marines out of their chambers.  He had never seen so many stasis pods in his life.  An entire cargo bay full of the coffin shaped canisters.

Harata knew his questions would have to wait, he allowed his training to take over.

In full combat gear he was escorted through the seemingly deserted halls of a Starfleet vessel six minutes later, a very old one by its appearance.  The corridors were lined with conduits and bulkhead supports he had never seen outside of museum ships.  If the war had gone so poorly that mothballed vessels were being pulled into service, than the entire fleet must have gone the way of the Sargasso and he felt lucky to be alive.  The close quarters assault rifle suddenly felt comfortingly solid in his grip.

Perhaps this was payback time.

Entering the shuttle deck he was relieved to see that the assault shuttle being prepped was the most current design, just like his previous craft.  Harata was ecstatic to see that many of the men forming up beside her were just as familiar.  At least half of his squad had survived.  His hopes of happy reunions were cut short however by the deck officer piping the Captain onto the flight deck.

Harata formed up with his squad as a woman in the gold command uniform of Starfleet began her address.

“Marines I am captain Harriman of the CSS Roanoke, and your current commanding officer.”

Harata glanced furtively at the marines in his team; their raised eyebrows told him he hadn’t misheard.  CSS?  All Starfleet vessels were prefixed USS, and he’d never heard of the Roanoke.  The Captain must have caught their questioning glances.

“I know you all have questions, but most of them will have to wait until later.  The Olmec, an Excelsior class vessel and part of our fleet, has been unresponsive for seventeen days.” The captain paused her pacing and turned to face them.

“She was scouting ahead of us when we lost contact.  We’re on approach to her position now.  She’s adrift and sensors indicate main power failure and intermittent life signs, we are too far out to read if they are human or known federation members.  Your mission is to board and secure her for medical personnel.   Any unknown life forms may be considered hostile.  Use your best discretion.”

Looking over the assembled group she paused before asking, “Any questions about this assignment?”

There were none.

“Full schematics and layout have been uplinked to your tacticom systems.   If there are no questions then mount up, we will be orbiting at 2,000,000 kilometers and we’re not geared up for a fight. Most of the crew is still in stasis.  Cloak your approach and be careful, we won’t be able to back you if the situation goes sour.”

Shuttle prep and dust-off went by the numbers.  Even the unfamiliar members of his squad knew the drill to perfection.  Harata double checked the calibration of the fire control systems as the pilot of the shuttle lifted off and activated the shuttle’s cloak.

A heavy hand clamped down on Harata’s shoulder and a familiar voice invaded his ear.

“Good to see you alive Gap rat; do you know what’s going on here?”

Harata smiled at the nickname. Gap was an abbreviation of the Polish pronunciation of Gabriel, GAHP-ri-el, in his step mother’s native Poland.  A legacy of his rather unusual heritage, his father was Japanese, and his biological mother an Orion slave girl.  The rat portion of the name had come later.  Having developed a talent for squeezing through the smallest of gaps in any enemy’s defenses, his last name of Harata had provided his fellow marines with all the ammunition they had needed.

Glancing up from his controls Harata was pleased to see the familiar snout of his oldest friend and second in command.   Grumin, Grim to his friends, the Tellerite’s true demeanor was anything but.  Eternal optimism and unparalleled engineering skills had set Grim apart from the other marines.  Rumor had it that Grumin had obtained multiple doctorates in engineering before his falling out with the Tellerite government and joining Starfleet.

“Grim you hoary old boar, I’m glad to see you’re still breathing as well.  And I have no idea what is going on here, outside of our briefing.”

Their conversation was cut short as they passed beyond the shuttlebay doors.   Both men gazed in wonder as they saw the ship, or more correctly ships they had emerged from.  Still traveling at warp the Roanoke was part of a convoy of twenty Starfleet vessels, all tethered together in a compact bundle being towed by an enormous craft.  The pilot exhibited exceptional skill in weaving the shuttle out of the complicated mass of nacelles, superstructures and pylons.  Some of the ships were tethered upside down to form into the most compact bundle, and at least one was even perpendicular to their direction of travel.

“Looks like a museum out there Grumin muttered.  All of those ships are at least eighty years old, maybe older.”

“Except that one,” Harata added, pointing to the lead vessel.  A hulking giant with the streamlined appearance of the most advanced generation of Starfleet designs.

“I’ve never seen a vessel with six warp nacelles before,” Grumin observed.  “She must be towing all of the others, the warp field is enormous.  I once wrote a theoretical paper on the possibility of building a starship capable of towing a small moon or large asteroid, I bet that could almost do it.”

“We’re nearing our drop point, falling from warp in ten seconds,” the pilot cut in.

Grumin returned to his seat and strapped in, Harata returned his focus to the weapons console.

Only a slight stutter could be felt as the shuttle passed out of the convoy’s warp field.

“ Ahead one quarter impulse,” the pilot announced.  “We’ll drop down as we approach.  Sensors indicate nearest star system is one point two light years away, nothing but the Olmec in proximity.”

The Olmec came into view quickly, and again the pilot demonstrated his skill in making his approach.  Within a minute they had made a full orbit of the drifting vessel and completed all their passive scans.

“Interesting burn patterns,” Grumin commented as he again crouched behind the pilot stations.  “Looks like very low power, or poorly focused phazer fire, almost has the random pattern of electrical arcs.  How could such low power weapons have penetrated her shields I wonder.”

“I don’t know,” Harata answered. “Scans show multiple hull breaches, but minimal internal damage.  Primary systems seem to be shut down, not inoperative.  Looks like most of her crew is still in stasis, which is good, as she’s vented most of her atmosphere.”

“Could you swing around the bow again,” Grumin asked the pilot. “I’d like to verify something.”

The pilot complied.  Leaning back he said “My name is Braddock by the way, James, and I was curious about that as well.”  The pilot deftly stopped the shuttle a hundred meters off the bow of the Olmec.

“I never heard of an excelsior class vessel named Olmec.”  James continued, nodding towards the ships name emblazoned across the hull. “Let alone a CSS Olmec with no registration number.”

“Well then, let’s go meet her in person.   Braddock, can you get a transporter lock on the secondary bridge?  Sensors show there is still atmosphere down there.”

“Sure can, want me to accompany the team, or hold station here?”

“Hold here, keep a lock on us, life signs are still hard to read.  Looks like most of the crew is still in stasis, but there is something moving over there, something unlike anything in our data base, something big.”

“Aye aye sir.”

Harata took his position on the transporter pad and the shuttle evaporated around him.  Harata’s eight man squad materialized in the center of the auxiliary bridge in two concentric circles.  The outer ring of men in defensive crouches, weapons at the ready, the men behind them standing, each facing outward in different directions, all quarters of the room were covered the instant they arrived.

“Looks intact,” Grumin muttered rising to his feet and moving to the sensor station.

“Do we have internals?”  Harata asked.

“Yes.  I’m showing 651 crewmembers in stasis, twenty nine bodies spread throughout the ship, and one very large something in engineering.”

“Any video feed in engineering.”

“No, and whatever it is just changed direction.  It appears to know we are here, moving this way quickly.”

“Do we have internal controls?”

“Will have them for you in five.  I need to power them up, we do have sufficient battery.”

“Good.”  Harata pulled up the Olmec’s deck plans on his tacticom.  The holodisplay projected on the faceplate of his helmet.

“Seal all paths to us except through deck eight corridor C, looks like a good place for an ambush.”

“Will do.”

Looking at name plates made necessary by the combat armor and helmets Harata picked a man at random.  “Marine Mason, you stay with Grim, the rest of you with me.  Touching his com button he added, Braddock, you still have us on lock?”

“Yes sir,” answered the voice in his ear.

Harata had chosen deck 8 corridor C because it was one of main arteries of the ship.  Running nearly the entire length of C deck, it was also twice as wide as the passages branching off of it, running primarily to abandoned living quarters.  Whatever was approaching would have limited concealment and no cover.  Arriving at his chosen point of ambush his lead Marine, a half Romulan woman by the name of Meica Ostrow set up the portable shield generators his squad carried, configuring the shield to cover the width of the corridor to a height of one meter.   His fire crew readied their combat rifles and crouched behind the shimmering barricade.  Recognizing that his squad showed their inexperience by forgetting to assign a rear watch, Harata assigned two men to that post, and took his position on the firing line.

Their quarry appeared moments later, Harata had never seen anything like it. The creature moved with swift confidence at a dead run, neither increasing its speed, or changing course when it rounded the corridor and spotted the ambush.  Its only change in behavior was it began to shimmer and blur, becoming less distinct.  Before becoming an amorphous smudge Harata had the distinct impression that a large spiny werewolf was bearing down on them.  His Marines opened fire without being given the order, the correct decision.

The Starfleet close quarters assault rifle was the only projectile weapon still in service.  The primary round was a four millimeter high density pellet which had chemical, electrical, and neoro-phasic stunning properties.  More effective than a phaser’s stun setting the pellets had proven effective in stunning and sedating every known corporeal species except the Horta and had been developed specifically to combat the Borg threat.  Traveling at more than four hundred meters per second they would penetrate almost any physical armor to deliver their triple threat payload.  A fact which had occasionally compromised their designers less than lethal aspirations.

They failed to stop the creature.  Harata had purposely delayed fire, giving his marine’s a chance to fell the threat on their own and checking the rear guards discipline.  He had chosen two men who had not previously been in his command.  Both men performed perfectly, with their team opening fire behind them each continued to scan his assigned fire zone, trusting their team mates to protect them.

Harata set his weapon’s power setting to the highest level.  At this setting the pellet would leave the muzzle at two thousand meters per second and explode a twenty centimeter hole in any known organic material on impact.  He fired a three round burst as the creature closed to within three meters of the barricade.

Smashing into the barricade the alien collided with such force that the shield could not repel it backwards, but instead directed its momentum straight up into the duranium ceiling, with a bone jarring thud.

Falling down onto the assembled men it lost its light bending ability in its death throes, and rematerialized into the savage spiked creature Harata had first glimpsed.

Activating his com Harata inquired, “Grim, you have anything else moving anywhere on the ship?”

“Negative lieutenant, only life signs are us and the crew in stasis.  What did you find down there?”

“The big bad wolf my friend, I’m glad you stayed there.”

“Sounds like I am too.”

 

Captain Harriman paced the bridge incessantly, her boots vainly attempting to wear away the deck plating that was older than she was.  She was contemplating a third cup of coffee when her com officer signaled her that a link had been established with the boarding party.

Harata’s green complexion filled the viewscreen.

“What’s your report lieutenant?”

“All of the crew awakened early from stasis are dead, including the entire command staff.  Logs indicate an attack by three small vessels with primitive phasers.  Grim, our best engineer, is trying to figure out how the shields were bypassed, he’ll have a better report for you when you arrive.  Warp engines are operative, but shut down.  We’re attempting a cold start now.  We should be fully operational in just under three hours.”

“Any casualties on your team?”

“Negative ma’am, ur, captain.  Only one hostile was on board when we arrived, no weapons or clothing, appears to have been a non sentient species.  I’ve never seen anything like it.”

“Sounds good Lieutenant, we will rendezvous with you shortly, I’ll have medical and engineering personnel beamed aboard to take control of the Olmec.  My complements to your team.”

“Thank you captain.”

The viewscreen blinked back to its previous view of the unfamiliar stars.

 

Lieutenant Harata waited outside the command conference room with the rest of his team for debriefing.  The reports had been filed and he had been pleasantly surprised when the captain had called for a face to face meeting with him and his squad.  Now that the moment had arrived however, he paced the hall anxiously, concerned that perhaps the new captain was unimpressed with his handling of the mission.  They had killed the only being who might have given them more information on the attack of the Olmec after all.

When the doors opened and an ensign called them into the room, it was with some trepidation that he entered.  His misgivings grew when he realized that the entire bridge staff of the Roanoke was waiting for him.

“Be seated Marines.”  The captain ordered.  “Let me introduce you to the rest of my senior staff.  Commander Landscomb is my chief engineer, lietenant commanders Singh and Penbrook are science and medical officers, and lastly Commander Corr is my Tactical officer, and XO of the Roanoke.”

Harata had taken his seat and was surprised to note that the only non-humans in the room were members of his squad.   Himself, half Orion, Grim a Telerite, and Meica a half blooded Romulan.  An all human bridge crew was an extreme rarity in Starfleet, and the thought made him uncomfortable.

“Before we get started lieutenant I want to emphasize again that your team performed admirably, and there are only a few questions we would like to put to you.”  The captain commented, in and obvious effort to lessen the heightened apprehensions in the room.  Glancing at her datapad she continued.

“Corporal Grumin, Commander Landscomb is curious to know how you managed to bring a JN7 antimatter reactor online in only three hours when the cold start protocols call for at least six.”

Grim smiled nervously,” Well captain, battery power had been maintained.  Re-energizing the Phaze inverters and induction coil stabilization protocols were unnecessary.  That alone saved an hour and a half.”

Commander Landscomb leaned forward in his chair.  “Yes Marine, but the protocols also call for recalibration checks on the primary systems, which you also ignored.  You should have waited for an engineering crew to re-start the engines.  The protocols exist for a reason.”

“Yes sir they do, Grim smiled broadly,” letting his tusks show.   “The protocol was written for the cold start of untried, repaired, or damaged engines.  The Olmec’s warp core had suffered an automated shut down twenty four hours after the computer determined no qualified personnel remained on the vessel, the primary monitoring systems had remained online.  There was no need for recalibration.”

“You seem awfully well informed of engineering protocols for a marine corporal.”  Commander Landscomb seemed surprised.

Harata wasn’t, Grim had been on the committee which had written them.

Grim, true to his nature said nothing of that fact.  Like all Telerites he found joy in winning the debate, any debate, preferably leaving his opponent as dumbfounded as possible.  Letting Landscomb know his past would spoil the fun, especially if the man was so poor at the art as to not have studied his opponent prior to the contest.  (With Grim nearly every conversation was a contest.)  Grim had memorized the resumes of all of the Roanoke’s bridge officers an hour after the debriefing had been scheduled.

“Yes sir I am.” Was his only response.

“Well since you didn’t blow her up, there is no harm done I suppose, but in future you will not initiate major engineering operations without qualified personnel.  Is that clear?”

“Certainly sir.” Grim answered, his voice pleasant, his smile vicious.

Harata suppressed a smile of his own.

“And now for you lieutenant,” interrupted the captain and his hidden smile died.

“I’ve read your report, and understand the reasons you used lethal force on the unidentified alien. I concur with your decision; the medical report confirms that it was not a sentient species in any case.  Probably some sort of watchdog left behind by the real attackers.  My log entries will be favorable.”

The captain consulted her datapad.

“Corporal Grumin, what did you determine on how the enemy penetrated the Olmec’s shields?”

“They were quite ingenious,” Grim replied.  “They used archaic technology to great effect.  Tactical genius actually,” he muttered to himself.

Grumin pulled what appeared to be a strand of fine silvery hair from one of his many pockets.

“They used high tensile superconductive fibers.”  He held up the strand.  “When the fibers contacted the shields being radiated by multiple generators simultaneously, it caused phase and power fluctuations throughout the entire system, concurrently creating gaping holes in the defensive grid.   That is what gave the appearance of random, and uncoordinated phaser scoring on the Olmec’s hull.  Very crude but equally effective.”

Grim gazed affectionately at the strand he held.

“ I must say I admire the audacity of overcoming a radiant field defense with a material projectile offense.  Lower technology aside, these people may prove a force to be reckoned with.”

“How can we defend against a similar attack?”  The Captain asked.

“The simplest solution is often the best.  The Olmec’s crew probably didn’t fire on the incoming projectiles because they didn’t recognize the threat.  Assuming that their speed and vectors would permit such a defense, it would probably be effective.   Reconfiguring the shield emitters to counter the chaotic and random power fluctuations that contact with the filaments would cause, will take weeks, if not months.”

“You think destroying the strands is our best option then?”

“The Olmec’s data logs confirm that the she never fired at all, she was ambushed without provocation.  Whether by luck or skill her attackers disabled her in the first salvo.  Had she been running with her full crew out of stasis the outcome may have been different, but allowing these strands to contact our shields en mass would likely disable them.”

“I’ll make use of your recommendation Doctor Grumin.  Harriman responded, letting the Telerite know she was not as ignorant as her staff to his history.”

Turning to her bridge officers she continued, “Bring the crew out of stasis, we’re accelerating the timeline to counter the current threat, you’re dismissed.”

Returning her attention to the Marines she added.

“Lieutenant, I would like you and your squad to remain for a moment, I have new assignments for you, and I’m sure you have many questions.”

After the bridge crew had filed out Captain Harriman gestured Harata and his squad to take seats.

“Has anyone briefed you on our current status and mission Lieutenant,” she asked.

“No Captain, and we would appreciate the intel, the last thing I remember was watching the Sargasso burn.  Stardate on my datapad would indicate that was almost a decade ago.”

The captain got up from her chair and began pacing the small conference room, her anxiety evident.

“The War with Cardassia frightened the Federation,” she said.  “Even before the conflict began drawing to a close, high command put into place Protocol Eleven.  The war with the Breen, and the Changelings from the Delta quadrant had shown the vulnerability of the human race.  If we had lost that war all of humanity may have been forfeit.”

The captain stopped her pacing and stared out the viewport at the passing stars.

“When we first took to the stars we believed that the human race was ensuring its survival.  The loss or destruction of a single planet would no longer threaten our species with extinction, but our explorations brought us into contact with violent and predatory societies that nearly wiped us from every star system.  The borg, the changelings, and others.”

The captain returned to her seat to speak to the marines more directly.

“Protocol Eleven is a colonization project.”

“But we have hundreds of colonies,” Interrupted Harata.

“Yes, but not like this one.  We’ve jumped the gap.  As you know the Milky Way is a spiral galaxy, and all of our previous colonization has occurred spreading out from earth along a single arm of the galaxy, in contact by proximity and memory to all of our other colonies.”

“But not this fleet,” she tapped the conference table for emphasis.

“This fleet has spent the last nine years at high warp, with a second fleet of colony ships right behind us.  We’ve crossed almost fifteen hundred light years of empty space, carried by the Valhala.  No other race would ever dream of following us here, and no race we encounter here is likely to back track us home.”

“We are entering truly uncharted space, and all records of our departure have been purged from star fleet records.  You are all listed casualties of war.  You didn’t survive the last battle of the Sargasso.  She and numerous other starships were declared lost with all hands, and before you get angry I must tell you that was not my decision.  I myself was volunteered for this mission without my knowledge.  I left behind a daughter who thinks I’m dead, and grandchildren I will never meet.”

“Starfleet felt the survival of the human race merited such sacrifice.  I don’t know if I can gainsay their decision, but either way I can’t change it.  The Valhala, and the Elysium behind her are the only ships in the fleet capable of making the journey without resupplying.  And their reserves will soon be gone.”

“We’re here now marines, there is no going back.”

 

 

Posted in Miscellaneous | Leave a comment

Star Trek: Genesis (Part 1)

ANOTHER EARTH

Catalog Star System HB22147
USS Constellation NCC-1017
Stardate 2258.81

Beginning Day Forty One of our survey mission in this star system. Science Officer Masada has reported the conclusion of the outer planet survey [see attachment for complete report]. Crew morale is exceptionally low, partly because of the recent loss of Lieutenant Onayemi, but more distant because of what the EBC is already calling “The Vulcan Incident.” Though I’m not sure “incident” is the word I’d use. Maybe “Massacre” or “Holocaust” would be appropriate. In any case, our expanded mandate feels more like a mercy mission than any colonization survey, though I suspect the Vulcans would be too proud to see it that way.

We’re still having trouble plotting a survey route because of this system’s weird composition. Most of the large luminous objects in the outer orbits are remarkably low density, mainly composed of molecular hydrogen and noble gases. The denser inner planets are indicated on gravitic sensors, but thanks to the distortion from the innermost world-an L-Class giant, what astronomers used to call a “Hot Jupiter”-we’re unable to get a precise fix on their orbits and positions. Three of the seven largest objects have been pinpointed within the star’s estimated habitable zone, and one has a spectral pattern suggesting a possible oxygen atmosphere. Since that seems to be a good starting point, I’ve ordered Ensign Gambrelli to move us into a standard orbit around the candidate planet to begin our first ground survey. My expectations for this system aren’t very high, but I’m always willing to be surprised.

USS Constellation Mission Log, Captain Matthew Decker

“Entering standard orbit, Sir,” Ensign Gambrelli reported, only seconds after the ship dropped out of warp. Without the distortion field from the warp drive, the Constellation was just another free-falling object hurtling through space under the tyranny of Newton’s Third Law. An array of dozens of magnetic nozzles extruded a thin spray of supercharged hydrogen blasted from Constellation’s main fusion reactors at thirteen thousand kilometers per second. Senior Navigator Horowitz had programmed their insertion maneuver to drop the ship into the gravity well as close as controllably possible to the planet’s orbital velocity; the impulse engines made up the difference in the space of about half a minute, and Constellation eased into a circular orbit several thousand kilometers above the surface.

A small fleet of automated probes immediately ejected from the launch tubes in the engineering section: four atmospheric probes and four orbitals, each programmed with a slightly different mission and designed to detect slightly different features of the planet. Constellation had arrived on the night side of the planet, so there was nothing to see through the viewscreen window. Masada’s station, however, had a more detailed image from the infrared telescopes and the first lidar spectrographs of the atmosphere and surface features. The radar survey would take more time, a few minutes at most to map the surface and oceanic features, but for now early analysis was already underway. “It reads as Class-M, Captain,” Masada said, “Sensors are picking up radio transmissions in the S- and L-bands, sounds like frequency-modulated and amplitude modulated radio signals. Recording to library computer for analysis. First probes will enter their search orbits in eight minutes, twenty seconds.”

Captain Matt Decker watched the large circular screen in front of his science officer flash into a blank wireframe graphic. Over the next twelve to sixteen hours that screen would become a detailed 3-D image of the entire planet and all notable features thereof, but only the most general information would be available in the short term.

All eight of Constellation’s probes maneuvered automatically on preprogrammed trajectories, instructed to adjust their orbits with a handful of navigational milestones that would make them most effective overall. The orbital probes, which had the loosest parameters, skimmed the edge of the atmosphere just to gage the edge of its effective surface and then hoisted themselves back into higher orbits, stabilizing at an altitude of a few hundred kilometers. Their atmospheric cousins – more torpedo-like than the orbital devices – simply power-dove through the upper layers of the atmosphere, letting compression and drag destroy their extra momentum. Once reduced to subsonic velocity, all four of these probes went into a kind of floating hover, each on an opposite side of the planet, suspended a mile or two above the surface on an antigrav generator where they could probe the terrain as it slowly rolled beneath them.

“All probes are now in position,” Masada announced, twenty minutes later as Constellation began slowly to emerge from the planet’s shadow, “We’ve got telemetry coming in.”

“Geographic analysis,” Decker asked lightly, “Any good camping grounds?”

“Coming through now, lateral sweep is almost finished. We’ll have a full map of all surface features in a few seconds.”

“Good. How’s the weather down there?”

Masada gazed into the hood of the infrared telescope and panned the viewfinder over the surface of the darkened planet, with data from the ship’s sensors combined with the thousands of megabytes of data from the probes, “Definitely Class-M, Captain. Scans confirm vegetation and animal life similar to Earth types. Large body of water, deep oceans… yeah… all around, surprisingly similar to home.”

“Hm… compositional data?”

Masada slid his chair away from the telescope to the gravitic/subspace sensor control on the end of his science console, “Probable Class-M planet, tentatively designated HB22147-C,” he announced, making this an official report from the flight recorder’s log, “Equatorial diameter, approximately twelve thousand seven hundred and fifty kilometers. Mass, five point nine one zettatons, density five point five three kilograms per cubic meter. Orbital period, twenty three point nine three hours-” Masada paused here, looked at his screen in puzzlement as the report was beginning to look entirely too familiar. “That’s not right…”

Decker had noticed it too. He came to his feet and stepped a little closer to the science console, looking over Masada’s shoulder as he began double-checking the sensor reports. Meanwhile, the alien sun had begun to rise over the disk of this new world, lighting an ever-growing blue-green crescent on the surface of this world. “Atmosphere composition?” Decker asked carefully.

“Twenty one percent oxygen, seventy eight percent nitrogen, one percent water vapor, argon, carbon dioxide and other trace gasses. Average surface temperature, three hundred and thirty seven kelvins, approximately one hundred and one point four kilopascals average pressure…” Masada now looked at his console in complete disbelief. “That can’t be right… one moment, Captain, I’ll have to run a quick diagnostic…”

But Decker wasn’t looking at the science station anymore. The rising sun had lit enough of the surface world that the coastlines of its continents were becoming visible to the naked eye, partly shrouded in a band of clouds, but in a shape at least as familiar as Masada’s sensor readings. “Horowitz… call me crazy, but does that look like Africa to you?”

By strange coincidence, Horowitz had just been thinking that. He set the navigational sensors to take a lidar sweep of the visible surface and then enhanced the image with an overlay on the hud, showing the outline of the coast even on the still-invisible night side. Here, now, a slightly garbled but perfectly legible coastline stood out on the viewscreen, not just the coast of Africa, but the outline of South America and the Caribbean Islands, of Mexico and the Gulf Coast, Florida and the North American Eastern Seaboard.

“Earth…” Horowitz looked over his shoulder in amazement, seeking confirmation – or at least a smirk to confirm an elaborate prank – from his Captain.

“Not Earth,” Decker said, “Not our Earth.”

Masada looked through the viewscreen and then threw himself back to his sensor consoles. “That’s impossible on so many levels…”

“Yeah, it’s impossible alright,” the boot of Italy and the Swiss alps slid over the horizon, “But that doesn’t mean it’s not there.”

“Another Earth?” Gambrelli said, breathless, “A duplicate?”

Masada whistled in amazement, “An exact duplicate. I’m seeing cities, aircraft, roads, power signatures…” he paused for a moment and queried his library computer, then nodded, “Radio frequencies consistent with standard Earth languages. All the right languages in all the right places. Chicago, New York, Tampa… ”

Decker’s heart skipped a beat, “Orbital contacts?”

“I’m picking up… wait…” it would take more data than he had to get a definitive answer, so Masada decided to estimate. He directed the orbital probes to scan a higher altitude in co-orbital space around them, about where the global satellite network should have a densely packed ring of subspace and radio communications platforms linking the Earth to neighboring planets and moons and connecting population centers wirelessly with one another. When the probes failed to return conclusive data, he directed Constellation’s more powerful sensor arrays to sweep the standard parking orbits where starships and space stations should have been in evidence. All three scans reported back in a matter of seconds, a report concise enough for him to conclude, “Scans show no signs of orbiting spacecraft, satellites or manned stations, Captain. Only ground and air transport. I’m also picking up some massive carbon emissions from major population centers. Levels are consistent with the extremely widespread use of internal combustion engines at a level not seen since the late 20th century.”

“What in the-” asking the obvious question would get him nowhere. This planet could not exist – it should not exist – and yet there it was, right in front of them, like the Lost City of Atlantis floating out of the mist.

And yet, Constellation was in no way equipped to answer those questions. The small survey vessel could afford only brief surface excursions to examine areas perhaps a few square miles in diameter, and then only at the Captain’s discretion. Whatever they might find on the surface of that world would be just a momentary snapshot of a much larger picture and would probably raise more questions than it answered. For a mystery this baffling, Starfleet needed to the send the big guns. “Tatiana,” he ordered of his communications officer, “Program a coded message for Starfleet Command, Priority One. Tell them exactly what we’ve found here and request a followup mission.”

 

 

 

ALL VOLUNTEERS

Planet HB22147-C, Standard Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2260.357

– 0758 hours –

Holographic displays and scrolling graphics on the transparent monitor constituted complete information overload to anyone in the room who didn’t have a lucid, computer-like intellect. Such little difference it made, though, since those not technically savvy enough to understand the displays were not required to understand it anyway. Everyone knew this was a scientific briefing, so the unofficial protocols of a Federation starship prompted a seating arrangement to reflect this reality: the Starfleet planetology team – all of them rookies and all but two of them actually graduate students – dominated most of the first row, while the cartography and astrophysics sections dominated the remainder of this and the second row. The entire left flank of the room consisted of a cluster of communications officers with Lieutenant Uhura as center of gravity, with Lieutenant Sulu on the opposite wing, holding court with a score of sharply dressed navigators and shuttle pilots. The assorted rifraff down the middle had no particular arrangements, since they were the least relevant to this briefing; a half dozen security officers and phaser room specialists, a few curious junior engineers, a token representative from the Starfleet Press Corps, and Doctor McCoy – in the geometric center of the auditorium – acting as the sole representative of the medical department.

The senior most officers held court near the front of the room, facing all others, in a position to either conduct part of the briefing themselves or prompt input from the “audience” of officers gathered around. These eight men and women represented the operating nucleus of this particular mission, and these all orbited around the personal authority of Captan James T. Kirk. “Everyone take your seats,” the Captain announced, for the benefit of the three or four people still standing at the moment. The graphics in the holoscreen froze for a moment, snapping back to the beginning of the pre-arranged presentation programmed by Spock and Marcus for the occasion. “This briefing is primarily for the science teams and the communications sections. Tactical Section department heads, you should be taking notes too.”

“Excuse me, Captain,” Lieutenant Sulu spoke up from his territory of the briefing room, “First question, on notes. Is there any reason to expect combat action resulting from this survey?”

“Not that I know of. Why do you ask?”

One of the shuttle pilots, two seats behind and to the right of Sulu, spoke up, “I’m wondering if we’ll be doing anymore dustoff-type missions. That terrain looks pretty hostile up close.”

“Hold your questions for now. This is… well, it’s a complicated situation.”

I’ll say…” Muttered McCoy, loud enough to be heard but quiet enough not to rate serious recognition.

Kirk handed over the podium to the ship’s Chief Irritant, the one member of the Planetology team anointed with the title “Doctor” Carolyn Marcus, who took her place as if the entire universe had been waiting for her to speak. “Good morning, everyone, thank you for your patience,” she began in that infuriatingly smug manner of hers, as if the meeting could finally begin for real now that she it was her turn to speak, “First a little background to set the stage. As most of you are no doubt aware, the planet below was identified by the USS Constellation during its colonization study two years ago. The Enterprise will be the first Federation starship to examine in this planet in detail.” The first of several images appeared on the twin holoscreens, orthographic views of the Constellation on the left and the first orbital visuals of the planet on the right. From his seat near the front of the room, Captain Kirk noted with satisfaction that both images looked deceptively familiar; Constellation because it resembled an older and somewhat smaller version of the Enterprise, and the planet because even at a glance its shorelines and color patterns were nearly identical to those of Earth. Constellation hadn’t been equipped for an extended exploration of the planet; like most starships, it was assigned to take photographs, maps, samples and reports. Only a full exploration ship configured for extended voyages stood a chance to probe the mysteries of this strangest of new worlds, and that’s where Enterprise came in.

“As you can see,” Marcus went on, “Constellation’s initial observations raised eyebrows throughout the Federation. Apart from the visual evidence here,” the left screen changed to a sensor readout, a pair of spectral analysis charts of the planet’s atmosphere and lithosphere respectively, “early scans confirmed an atmosphere with ninety five percent commonality to that of Earth, with a crust and mantle structure of ninety nine percent commonality. It has nearly identical mass and dimensions as Earth, though a somewhat higher density in the upper core. The main differences are the planet’s orbital characteristics: it completes one orbit in three hundred and two days, although its rotational period is no more than ten seconds slower than that of Earth.”

Here Marcus paused, a silent cue for Commander Spock to pick up the pace on behalf of his own department that did was responsible for Enterprise’ first assessments on the scene. For the sake of expedience, Spock omitted the parts of his report that confirmed Constellation’ findings and skipped to the parts that Enterprise had found for itself since arriving here six weeks ago. “Constellation’s report indicated signs of an advanced civilization on the surface, apparently equivalent to late 20th century Earth. The report included radio signals, electric fields and signs of air and space travel. Based on these reports, our first task on the scene was to evaluate type, intelligence and sophistication of the inhabitants of the planet. Not knowing what to expect, we began with an assumption that the population may also have been a copy in some way of Earth inhabitants and attempted contact on that basis. The results…” the right screen changed to a set of aerial photographs, changing in five second intervals, apparently showing every major city on Earth, “…were quite surprising.” A choice of words that reflected the fact that every one of these photographs showed a major Terran population center lying in ruins, its buildings either imploded or knocked on their sides, bridges collapsed, roads and lots overgrown with wild vegetation no one had bothered to tame in generations.

“Our first assessment suggested the cities have been abandoned for approximately three centuries,” Spock went on, “based on the rate of growth of the vegetation and the pattern of decay in the surviving structures. This estimate seems consistent with other environmental clues, particularly weathering and certain geological indicators that have begun to destroy older manmade structures. As for the reason for abandonment, early hypothesis included some type of planetwide cataclysm, likely a viral infection or bacteriological contaminant. The lack of widespread devastation ruled out nuclear holocaust or other similar scenarios-”

“Pardon me for interrupting your bill of goods, Mister Spock,” Doctor McCoy snarled from his perch in the center of the room, strategically placed, it turned out, since at this moment he was speaking for almost the entire crew, “But aren’t we missing the big picture here? Anything could’ve destroyed the population of the planet, but we still don’t have a clue what created it in the first place!”

Doctor Marcus answered gently, “On what basis do you assume this planet was created, doctor?”

“You don’t have to be a Vulcan to see that’s the only logical explanation! What are the odds that another M-Class planet exactly like Earth would just happen to pop up in a totally alien solar system all by itself? And besides, last week the geological team found that both of the moons have a different composition from Luna, which means they didn’t form from a primordial impact against this planet. That means we’ve got two identical planets with two completely different histories. So, again, what are the odds?”

“Probability is not causation, Doctor,” Spock chided, though at the same time conceding, “Although your statement is logically valid. There is no natural phenomenon that could explain the existence of this planet, similarities and all. What’s more worrying is the fact that our findings lay in direct contradiction of the Constellation’s report, which indicated a thriving post-industrial society on the cusp of developing spaceflight technology. The changes we’ve observed could not have occurred in only two years. Hence our present hypothesis as to the calamity that devastated its population: that which created this planet in its previous form may also have precipitated its demise.”

This seemed to take Doctor Marcus by surprise, though not – apparently – because her theory was any different. Actually, Kirk thought she seemed gratified that another expert on the ship had also come to that same conclusion. “In the end,” Marcus took over, “This may lead us to a clue as to who or what created this world, and for what purpose. The possibilities are endless, as are the mysteries. But not to get distracted…”

“Indeed.” Spock moved to the next set of slides, replacing both screens neatly. This one showed a life-energy astral pattern superimposed over an orbital photograph of the devastated Gaza Strip. “Global surveys of all local population centers found the destruction was not entirely uniform. As expected, certain areas apparently weathered the cataclysm better than others, and this lead to the discovery of pockets of survivors in isolated areas. This initially lead to a support of the viral hypothesis, since the surviving populations were in areas that – as of 1990s Earth – were economically and industrially under-developed and lacked regular connection to the outside world. Our most promising areas included the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation in North America, the Gaza Strip under Israeli occupation, rural areas in Indochina and the Malay Archipelago, Cuba, Haiti, and certain African regions undergoing civil war. The pattern in these regions was for less ubiquitous destruction of population centers, however…” and Spock almost cringed at the thought, “… the survivors demonstrated a marked regression towards animalistic behaviors. Primitive social skills, little or no linguistic capacity, extremely limited intelligence and an elevated aggressive response. Physical abnormalities in these populations were common, but phenotypically consistent, suggesting an evolutionary mutation into a type of bipedal apex predator.” The two slides changed now to orthographic views of two such specimens. The first, showed a tricorder scan of a scronny, clearly malnourished and totally nude male with shaggy overgrown body hair, the quintessential “cave man” of anthropological lore. The second, though, was a curiosity: only vaguely human, entirely hairless, with brown and grey spotted skin; its head was a flattened brick that housed a pair of small beady eyes and one gigantic nostril, smashed into a meaty torso between two beach-ball-sized shoulders at the base of huge powerful arms that ended in a set of disproportionately long fingers.

No one but Doctor Marcus and a handful of Spock’s science teams had even seen this image. It sent waves through the audience, and set the security men stirring. The communications sections breathed a collective sigh of disappointment, since there was no indication that such a monster would have any desire to communicate with them.

Mister Scott made his first contribution from behind the Captain’s seat, “That beastie’s not from any Earth I’d remember!”

“Quite right, Mister Scott,” Spock said, “This, then, leads to the current state of our investigation. A thorough search of the remaining population centers shows only Gaza, the Congo Region and mountainous inland of Cuba and Haiti are still populated, in this case only by the two creatures you see here, with the latter in far greater numbers and appearing to dominate the former.”

One of the communications officers – a dark-haired Orion woman who until now had been taking extremely thorough notes on a palmcomp – asked, “Is there any evidence that sapient life forms did exist here? I mean, for all we know this planet was created as a hunting ground for some kind of carnivorous creatures.”

Spock raised a brow, “A curious question, considering the existence of the ruins cannot be explained by anything other than sapient life forms…”

“I think Ensign Ayala is referring to indigenous life forms,” Lieutenant Uhura added, “I mean… well… to the extent that any organism here could be considered indigenous.”

“I understand.” Spock folded his arms and thought it over, “Ignoring the Constellation report, in the past six weeks we have seen numerous indications that some type of civilization did exist here not sooner than three hundred years ago. That suggests that even the original creators of this planet have ceased to be active in its unfolding development-”

“But we can’t ignore Constellation’s report,” Lieutenant Sulu said, “This planet was alive two years ago, and now it’s been dead for three hundred years. It could have gone through some kind of time warp, or maybe someone sped up the process just to see what would happen to them. I mean, for all we know, this could be some kind of huge sophisticated ant farm.”

Spock stood up straighter, “I’m unfamiliar with that field of agriculture, Lieutenant.”

“It’s… uh… sort of an aquarium, Sir. Usually two flat panes of glass with sand between them… and they have… well, not real, but little plastic farmhouses for the ants…”

“The point is,” Kirk rescued Sulu from his own stumbling, “The signs of civilization may have been placed here for the amusement of those predators. Like a castle in an aquarium or something like that.”

Spock frowned, “That would seem to be a highly illogical use of time and energy, constructing the facade of an entire civilization simply for the… amusement… of primitive carnivores.”

Doctor Marcus shared his frustration, but not his conclusion. “Until we know something about the intelligence that created this planet, we can’t really assume anything. For all we know, it’s a cosmic practical joke.”

Doctor McCoy snorted, “Somebody out there’s a got a hell of a sense of humor.”

“In either case, that does not explain the presence of the caveman organisms,” Spock said, “Or their relationship with the larger organisms, what the away teams have begun to call the Reavers.”

What relationship?” Kirk asked. This was news to him.

“They are genetically similar in most respects, in fact more similar to each other than humans are to chimpanzees. Furthermore, they are locally coincident and belong to the same social groupings.”

Kirk stood up slowly, “Then the Reavers aren’t hunting the cave men?”

“Based on observed behavior,” Spock confirmed, “They seem to view one another as the same species, though the cavemen demonstrate a remarkably sedentary lifestyle. For confirmation we are still awaiting direct or indirect evidence of interbreeding between the two phenotypes. There is also Ensign Chekov’s theory that the difference may simply be a matter of sexual dimorphism.”

Doctor Marcus turned an accusing eye towards Chekov, sitting quietly behind Sulu, trying not to be noticed. “You think the Reavers are the female of the species, Ensign?”

“Uh… um… yes, Ma’am.”

“Based on what?”

Chekov shrugged, “In my experience, Doctor, the female of most predator species tend to be larger and more aggressive.”

Spock raised a brow, “That would seem to suggest genetic tampering with this species, whatever their original form. The mutation may depend on the influence of a Y-chromosome.”

“Or a passive X-chromosome that became dominant somehow,” McCoy said, “In some isolated populations, certain suppressed traits have a tendency to resurface. If those traits have an evolutionary advantage, they can actually overwhelm the dominant gene.”

“Gentlemen,” Kirk stood up, feeling the briefing beginning to derail, “This is all fine speculation, but what we lack here is information. There are that one basic question we’re still no closer to answering.”

“Indeed,” Spock nodded, “The question of who manufactured this planet, and why.”

“Most importantly, how,” Marcus said, “at least, that’s what the Federation Council wants to know. Needless to say, the ability to construct entire planets to a specific design is far beyond Federation technology.”

“For now, though,” Kirk said, “we need to narrow down our priorities, solve one or two problems at a time. This planet has enough mysteries to occupy Starfleet for generations, but they didn’t send us here to solve all of them.”

Spock nodded, “In fact, the specific priorities of our mission include an examination of whatever intelligence might remain on this planet, as well as a search for the intelligence responsible for its creation.”

McCoy snarled from his spot in the center of the action, “And how do you propose we do that? Go down there and start asking the locals?”

Spock stared at McCoy, then almost as an afterthought back at Kirk, “I propose we should do exactly that, Captain.”

“They don’t seem very talkative to me, Spock.”

“No, Sir, they don’t. However,” and he raised his voice to make sure the rest of the department heads could hear, “on the assumption that some remnant of intelligent life may still exist on this planet, it should be our priority to identify and preserve such intelligence for any clues as to the history of this world and its origins. A living specimen would be ideal, of course, but written or digital records would also be of value.”

Kirk nodded, though he sensed something in Spock’s voice that told him there was probably an away mission and a considerable amount of danger in the works some time in the next twenty four hours. “What’s your plan, Spock?”

The Vulcan simply nodded, as if confirming that Kirk had guessed his intentions correctly. “Flyby scans of the Gaza Strip area show a relatively large population density of the caveman-type organisms co-mingling with a smaller group of active reavers…”

“All males, Sir,” Chekov added, still partially hiding behind Sulu, “I checked the readings myself. No females of the caveman wariety.”

“… which, if Chekov is correct, may indicate disproportionality in that particular population. If the changes are the result of viral influence or mass mutation, a pre-cataclysm population may still exist there.”

Kirk scratched his chin, “I dunno, Spock, Gaza was a pretty rough place in the 1990s… in fact wasn’t it known for having an extremely high population density?”

“In fact, it was known for having one of the highest population densities on the planet, coupled with perpetual guerilla combat against neighboring partisans and a proliferation of militant ideology. It is my belief that the high population density, coupled with the presence of armed reactionary elements and the availability of firearms may have delayed whatever fate consumed the rest of this world.”

“That’s a hell of a belief, Spock… almost a leap of faith.”

Spock raised a brow, “Faith is illogical, Captain… however, in this case, it may be all we have left.”

“I see.” Kirk turned to the department heads gathered in the room, and as he did, saw the looks of dread spread across their faces, “I know how you all feel… I won’t order anyone to go, but I will ask for volunteers. First team to find what we’re looking for might just earn themselves a nice fat promotion.”

The looks of dread faded a bit as various officers weighed the the risk of dismemberment by reavers – or having their heads bashed in by snarling ape-men-against the possibility of a jump in rank. The senior officers recognized this as an invitation to pass the offer on to the ambitious upstarts in their own departments, while the junior officers – including Chekov and Sulu – mulled it quietly in their own heads.

“All qualified volunteers should report to the Engineering Ready Room at eighteen hundred hours tomorrow,” Spock announced, “Be advised, this will be a prolonged away mission deep in the heart of potentially hostile territory. A degree of danger is to be expected.”

.

-1758 hours –

Sixty five men and women were waiting for Spock in the Ready Room by the deadline, an eclectic mix to be sure, from various departments all around the ship and all from different backgrounds. As a Starfleet tradition since the Second Romulan War, every single one of these officers and crewmen were required to be a jack of all trades and a master of one, and assigned to ship’s departments according to that one speciality in which they were uniquely distinguished. To this end, Commander Spock quickly divided them up to have the specialties more or less evenly distributed. With twenty six security officers (and nine others with advanced combat training) he split the volunteers into thirteen groups; three on each shuttle as a security force, one additional officer with a science or engineering background as operations officer, and finally, one member of Doctor Marcus’ survey team as section leader. Naturally, the Commander personally took command of the one team that lacked a third security officer, reasoning he could trust himself to do double-duty before any of his subordinates.

Mission planning went smoothly enough, considering the prevailing anxiety of the volunteers. The team leaders picked out twelve landing sites on the outskirts of the Gaza Strip, just outside the crumbling wall the Israeli Military had once erected to contain the strip’s one and a half million restless inhabitants. Once the away teams made landfall, the shuttles would provide air support, scouting the urban terrain for possible leads or threats and – if necessary – provide defensive support if the locals got a little too frisky. Each team head its own search sector, and the method of searching each was their own responsibility.

“This,” Spock reminded them as the planning session closed, “is to be a forensic examination of the region. Any artifact, any recording, any book, any painting, anything that could possibly have been created by an active civilization is to be considered evidence. Also required is DNA analysis of any locals encountered, microbial analysis of the soil and food supply, and catalogs of additional flora and fauna to compare against present Earth records. Your ultimate goal is to locate and contact any sapient life forms that may still survive in the area.”

A series of nods circled the room. By now, most of the volunteers were either wearing or wrestling their way into field jackets and equipment packs for the flight to Other Earth.

“Any questions?” Spock asked.

No one replied, save Doctor McCoy from the seat closest to Spock and the rest of the team on which he had forced himself, “I don’t suppose there’s a reason you’re planning this away mission like a military assault, Spock.”

The Vulcan frowned. “If you prefer to think of it along those terms, Doctor, then your role as the analogous battlefield medic may be greatly appreciated. Otherwise, recognize that this mission plan is simply the most logical technique available to us.”

“If you say so, Spock.”

Twenty minutes later, Enterprise’s shuttle bay thundered open behind a forcefield curtain. Artificial gravity was shut down, and one after another the twelve active shuttles drifted off their landing pads and maneuvered gracefully into open space. In standard orbit, Enterprise was in purely inertial flight, orbiting the planet only by its native momentum and the planet’s gravity; once the shuttles were clear of Enterprise, their impulse engines powered up, and mass suddenly ceased to be a factor. Within minutes they slipped gently into the upper atmosphere, held aloft only by the action of a few thrusters and a subspace field that cheated both the laws of physics and the tyranny of gravity itself.

Shuttlecraft Fourteen was the first to arrive, making a low-altitude pass over the Mediterranean sea as the sun set behind it. Mission pilot Hikaru Sulu checked their position against Enterprise’ sensor plot and raised altitude just as the coast became visible on the horizon. It hardly defied his expectations: drab, dreary, lifeless, a kind of desolation that was anything but magnificent. The cluster of ruins that had once been Other Earth’s Gaza Strip looked more like a sprawling garbage heap than the remains of an urbanized refugee zone. Even “Real Earth” Gaza never looked like this; this planet was as alien as any other world they had visited on training missions and simulations alike.

“I have a visual on our landing site,” Doctor Marcus said from the Ops station. Paradoxically, too, since technically Sulu was the Operations officer on this team. “Five kilometers due east, just behind that security wall.”

“I’ll make a low pass and scout our search area.” He fired braking thrusters just before crossing the coast and then descended to just above one hundred meters, coasting on momentum alone. At some low velocity he didn’t bother to specify, he set the sensors on full scan and swept the entire region below the shuttle, images and data relayed directly to Marcus’ station.

“Wow…” was her first response, followed moments later by “Oh wow!”

“What do you see?”

“An anomaly.”

Sulu glared at her, wondering of their illustrious science officer’s penchant for cryptic remarks hadn’t rubbed off.

“Suddenly I’m not so sure that cataclysm really happened centuries ago.”

“What do you mean?”

“You see that?” Marcus pointed through the window, where in the fading light a few isolated flashes were becoming visible, like the twinkling of sand in the sunlight. “You know what that is?”

Sulu stared, but shook his head.

“Small arms fire.”

“What, really?”

“If these people are using cordite – and I don’t see why they wouldn’t be – I don’t see it staying viable in these conditions more than a few decades.”

Sulu shrugged. “You never know. But it’s something we ought to look out for, don’t you think?”

“I suppose so.”

The landing site was up ahead, clearly marked on the heads up display on the shuttle’s canopy window. Sulu brought the ship in a slow descent towards it and started the landing lights in the passenger compartment for the away team to prepare for a potentially rough touchdown. “How long you think this will take?”

Marcus shrugged. “How long do we have?”

“We should setup the transporter modules as soon as we’re down. Statistically speaking, ninety percent of all accidents on away missions occur in the first thirty minutes after beamdown.”

“But we didn’t beam down this time. What are the stats for shuttle missions?”

“You don’t want to know.”

That’s reassuring.” She watched him work the controls for a moment and the corresponding movements of the shuttle as it descended towards pale dust. Deep down she secretly admired him for being able to maneuver this craft so gracefully; in her college days she almost had a heart attack just learning how to pilot a conventional aeroshuttle, and these heavy shuttles were three times that size.

Fitting, now that she thought about it, since the starship that contained them was one of the largest that Starfleet had ever put into space. With a crew of nearly seven hundred hundred and an arsenal of the best equipment and technology Earth science had ever developed, the Enterprise wasn’t a starship as much as it was a self-propelled flying city. Just this one ship could do the work of any five starships of any other class, no matter what that work entailed. Brand new ship with a brand new crew and a brand new Captain fresh out of the academy… “You know,” Marcus brought it up now that she had a spare moment and no one of consequence within earshot, “When I came to the Enterprise I was told I’d be working under Admiral Pike. It gave me a bit of confidence, you know? Thinking that whatever else happened, we’d have someone watching over us with a proven record, someone we could count on.”

“Things change,” Sulu said offhandedly, burying the pain inherent in that comment, “If it hadn’t been for your father, Pike would still be in charge of the Enterprise right now.”

“If it hadn’t been for my father, I never would have needed to come aboard the Enterprise.”

“Fair enough. Though much as I hate to admit it, he might have been onto something, what with the war and all.”

Marcus suddenly looked alarmed, “What war? The Klingons?”

“You haven’t heard, I take it?” Sulu sighed, “The Andorians invaded Coridan two days ago. They’ve announced they’re going to annex the north and south polar regions and part of that densely populated southwest island continent that I can’t remember the name of.”

Marcus looked incredulous, “Isn’t Coridan a Federation world? Why would they do that?”

“They can do whatever they want as long as it doesn’t violate the express will of the Federation Council. And Coridan isn’t a Federation world, technically it was under the protection of the Vulcan government.”

“And it isn’t anymore?”

Sulu looked slightly annoyed, but cultivated his patience. “There is no Vulcan government, not anymore. And even if there was, the Federation hasn’t recognized New Vulcan as a member yet.”

“So the Andorians are just stepping into a power vacuum?”

“Something like that. Actually, lots of different people have been fighting over Coridan for a hundred years, this is just the latest chapter in that whole saga.” Sulu slapped the controls and cut landing thrusters, more abruptly than might have been safe. The shuttle dropped the last five feet or so to the ground, slamming on its landing skids for the hydraulics to bear the brunt of it.

Doctor Marcus gripped the arms of her chair in an instant of panic, but Sulu went on as if nothing had happened, “The Telarites and the Bolians will probably get involved to protect their own mining interests. If we’re lucky, they’ll just race to annex any ore-bearing parts of the planet the Andorians haven’t claimed yet and draw a line in the sand.”

“And if we’re not lucky?”

“They’ll send their fleet to try and drive the Andorians out, and we’ll have a war on our hands.”

Marcus smiled, “It’s good to know our rookie Captain has such competent people under his command. All the same, though, I’d still feel more confident with an experienced commander on the bridge.”

“With all we’ve been through together, you still consider him inexperienced?” Sulu asked without looking up from his monitors, finishing the post-flight powerdown.

“Just saying. I’d feel better knowing the man responsible for keeping me alive actually knew what he was doing, right? I mean, apart from all that unpleasantness with Khan-”

“We’ve explored beyond the edge of the galaxy, stopped an invasion of blastoneuron parasites, prevented a full-scale war with the Romulans, intercepted a full-scale Gorn invasion and prevented the extinction of an entire species. I think the Captain’s picked up a pretty long resume by now.”

Marcus squinted at him, “What about his failures?”

“Those were the failures. And not just his, all of ours. We’re able to do our jobs because Captain Kirk is an excellent commander and a proven leader. And after some of the things we’ve seen the last couple of years, I think good leadership is something Starfleet could use a lot more of.

“If you say so.”

“I do say so.” Sulu unclipped his restraints and ducked into the passenger compartment, joined Buckley and Kruzman in unloading equipment from the cargo pod, “Tell you what. If Captain Kirk somehow fails to get us all killed, you have to have a drink with me when we get back to the ship.”

Marcus smiled. “That sounds like a safe bet. You’re on.”

– 2250 hours –

“Alpha Team to Enterprise, all mission teams have reached landing sites. We are beginning search phase one.”

Lieutenant Uhura answered, “Acknowledged, Alpha Team. We’ll monitor your progress from here.” This, of course, was the understatement of the day. Almost the entire bridge had been geared to support the ground effort; the engineering stations had been converted to mission control for the shuttles, along with the twin ops stations in the rear of the room that now displayed vital sign tracking of all sixty seven members of the landing party. The main viewer was ablaze with a real-time map of the Gaza Strip along with sixty seven transponder beacons, plus the locators for the thirteen shuttles and the half dozen aerial probes dropped in ahead of time to help the group coordinate their efforts.

Kirk watched the transponder signals begin to fan out, encroaching slowly into the strip in three-man formations: two security men armed with phaser rifles and one officer with a tricorder and a field kit. His main interest was on Spock’s team, the command group for the entire mission and-by design-covering the most densely populated region of the Strip.

Tying in his own intercom, Kirk asked, “Alpha team, we’ve gotten reports from other units about small arms fire within the strip…”

“I confirm, Captain,” Spock replied, “Gunfire appears sporadic, isolated pockets of activity. Indications are, its activity peaked some three hours ago and is now declining in intensity.”

Kirk raised a brow, “You mean the shooting just started?”

“Sensors showed no evidence of gunfire when we surveyed this area a week ago.”

“Then whatever’s happening now wasn’t happening when we got here.”

“Correct, Captain. Aerial surveillance is attempting to identify the gunmen, but so far we are unable to pinpoint their exact location. Tricorders have been set to scan for cordite, and we are continuing the search on foot.”

“Right. I want regular reports every six hours. Enterprise out.” Kirk closed the channel to the away team, then tapped the page on his chair to the tactical section, “Phaser room.”

“Tomlinson here.”

“Mister Tomlinson, set your number two phaser bank to a strong stun setting, planetary bombardment mode. Just incase the away teams need some extra support.”

“You’ll have it in five minutes, Captain.”

“Kirk out.”

“Multiple life forms conwerging on Charlie Team, Keptin,” Chekov was reading it off his control panel, but the same was vaguely discernible on the viewscreen.

“Any danger?” Kirk asked.

“Hard to say, Sir, but there is another group of life forms moving ahead of them, passing Charlie Team now. The first group may be pursuing them.”

“Advise Charlie Team to stay clear and continue their search. Meanwhile, continue scans of the planet surface for any signs of active technology or power signatures. Maybe somebody’s still got a ham radio or something.”

“Aye, Keptin…”

“Captain… I’m picking up a radiation surge on sensors,” Ensign Rodriguez, the acting science officer in Spock’s absence, reported from the starboard science station, “It’s in high orbit, bearing one nine eight mark fourteen.”

“I have it, Keptin,” Chekov reported a heartbeat later, “Readings show an unknown wessel has appeared at sublight speed, moving into standard orbit.”

This was all happening too fast. An away mission this size was already taxing Enterprise’s logistical limits, let alone the unwanted surprise of an uninvited guest. “Go to yellow alert, standby battlestations.”

A number of things on the Enterprise suddenly changed, even at a relatively low alert condition. The yellow alert condition prompted all nine of the ship’s phaser banks to power up to standby mode, with gun crews and operators checking their power cells and swapping out any units whose reports were even slightly out of spec. The coolant lines for the main deflector screen were opened all the way, and the capacitors for the forcefield generators were charged to maximum capacity. Though not quite at battle stations, Enterprise was now in a condition where the full force of its power and technology could be redirected in a matter of seconds to the singular task of engaging and destroying a hostile force; not prepared for a fight, but prepared to block if someone should take a swing.

After several tense minutes, Chekov reported, “The alien wessel has entered standard orbit, Keptin. Inclination forty eight degrees, apogee of two thousand kilometers.”

“Uhura, lock in on the alien ship, standard greeting and friendship messages.”

“Aye sir.”

“No intersect in our orbits,” Chekov went on, “he may not be aware of us, Sir.”

“Or he may not be interested, which is just as good… either way, keep an eye on the alien ship, I want to know the moment it blinks in our direction.”

“Yes, Sir.”

“No response yet from the other ship,” Uhura said, “Should I continue hailing?”

Kirk nodded, “Two minute intervals, standard linguicode. And alternate friendship messages with a request for identification.”

“Aye, Sir.”

And turning back to his science officer he asked immediately, “Have they scanned us?”

“No, Sir, but at this range they don’t really need to.”

“Same for them. What do you make of it?”

Rodriguez plunged her face into the scrolling lights of the sensor scope, reading telescope and optical sensor data from the ship’s medium-range sensor array. The library computer ran an analysis routine against its own memory banks even as Rodriguez ran one in her own head. Both came up with the same result, “Signatures are fully consistent with Gorn technology, but no previous record of this configuration. I show modular construction, between one hundred and three hundred thousand ton displacement. I can’t get a solid reading on its defenses, but its emission spectrum suggests some type of phase-layered ferromagnetic material.”

“Can you estimate armaments, Ensign?”

Rodriguez squinted at her monitors, “Very few fixed emplacements, but I’m detecting several remote combat vehicles with heavy armaments on board. Consistent with standard Gorn battle doctrine… except…”

“Except what?”

She looked up at the Captain and frowned, “That hull configuration is hardly optimal for combat, Sir. Structural density is low, plus a lot of surface features that look like very large hatches or doors or something of that nature. If I had to guess, I’d say this was an up-gunned freighter.”

“Alien ship has dropped something into the atmosphere, Keptin!” Chekov sounded entirely too excited for what his monitors were showing him. Kirk kept his eyes on Rodriguez and waited for her sensors catch up.

“It looks like a reentry capsule,” she reported immediately, “ballistic flight only… ablative heat shield… about twenty five tons… no life signs aboard.”

“Heading?”

“Um…” she worked her console for a few moments before the results came back, “If it follows its present heading, it will land on the western shore of Alaska, close to the Aleutian Islands. No present danger to the away team.”

“Must be Santa Claus making a delivery,” Kirk nodded, appreciating for once the novelty of an alien race whose motives were not saturated with wrathful xenophobia. On the other hand, alot of the more noteworthy academy situations were based on the worst-case scenarios dreamed up by a generation of long-dead explorers. It was distressing to think he’d spent all those years preparing for things that would never happen, or failing to prepare for things that would. “Bailey, you and Chekov monitor that ship, be sure to give it a wide berth.”

“Aye Captain.”

“Aye, Keptin!” the two officers poured themselves into the helm console now, and suddenly their workstations became a galaxy of holographics as they began programming escape maneuvers for every possible action the alien ship might take.

Satisfied, Kirk turned to the opposite corner of the bridge, “Uhura, contact Alpha Team, tell them keep their eyes peeled for any Gorn presence on the surface.”

“Yes, Sir, but… isn’t the alien capsule heading for the other side of the planet?”

Kirk smiled, “They’ve seen us, and they know we’ve seen them. If they’re smart, they’ll monitor our landing party as closely as possible without initiating contact.”

That seemed like merely a wild guess, but Uhura followed the order anyway.

“Speaking of which,” turning lastly to his science officer, “I want you to launch two standard probes, inertial guidance only. Put them in a Molniya orbit with maximum dwell time over Alaska so we can cover that area at all times.”

Rodriguez nodded and programmed the starboard probe bay. “Captain, at that altitude we won’t get very detailed readings. We’ll be able to track their movements, but…”

“That’s all we need, Ensign. We’re not out to spy on them, this is just a precaution.”

“Aye, sir…”

Three minutes later, the launch hatches on the side of the “neck” of the ship irised open, each releasing a Starfleet observation probe into space, port and starboard. Both probes accelerated away from the ship under the drive of micr-fusion thrusters, ponderously slow without the benefit of space-denting subspace fields, but quickly enough to cancel their angular velocity around the planet and launch into an extremely elliptical North-South orbit.

Thousands of kilometers away, the Gorn ship took note. Not that the commander on board had expected his counterpart to do otherwise, and like Kirk, it was a relief to discover commonality with an alien – but not overtly hostile – intelligence. With due caution, the Gorn commander waited until Enterprise was below the horizon, then released another teleport capsule, this time on a much flatter trajectory that would bounce off the atmosphere and back into space before again plunging to the ground below. It would take a few hours to arrive, but that trajectory was calculated to bring the second capsule to a landing site on the eastern shore of one of the planet’s enclosed water reservoirs, just off the beach of what humans would call “Gaza City.”

 

 

 

CHRISTMAS SHOPPING

Planet HB22147-C, Gaza City
Stardate 2260.358

– 2258 hours –
“Surprisingly logical deduction,” Spock muttered to himself as he closed the communicator. It was already after nightfall, a stifling darkness in which no creature dared venture into the ruins without benefit of a tricorder and an orbiting starship to support. The only lights visible were the faint pinpricks of tricorder screens and hand lamps moving through the canyons of crumbling buildings and ancient streets, the perfect lure to attract the more daring predators, or the perfect deterrent for the more timid ones. Presently, Spock’s position on the hilltop overlooking old Rafah gave his tricorder an almost un-restricted angle on the ruins, and it only took a few seconds to chart a path through the ancient refugee camp that would take him through some likely points of interest.

A few paces in front of him, Doctor McCoy glanced over his shoulder, “What’s surprising about it? Jim’s pretty sharp when he needs to be, even when dealing with a notoriously hostile intelligence.”

“Indeed.” Truth be told, Spock never thought much of Kirk’s intellectual abilities even after some of his most brilliant turnabouts had come to save the day. Kirk’s command decisions didn’t seem to derive from intellect at all, but from instinct, his propensity to automatically default to the most logical conclusion when all other considerations failed. This, Spock found especially perplexing; it was if Kirk was making perfectly sound command decisions entirely by accident.

“Aren’t we at war with the Gorn?” asked Ensign Janice Rand, one of the three officers assigned to Alpha Team’s security detail, from her spot just behind Spock.

McCoy shook his head, “War is what happens when two governments decide to fight. With the Gorn, it’s more of a reflex action.”

“Well at least now we know what happened to this planet,” Presently, Rand hovered over the Vulcan’s shoulder with a phaser rifle in one hand and a tricorder in the other, apparently using the latter to calibrate the targeting sensors on the former; the targeting sensor on the back casing of the phaser was flashing error lights all the colors of the rainbow. The adjustments were consuming more and more of her concentration and at this point, even Spock was beginning to notice the sudden reduction of pace.

“Ensign,” Spock asked disinterestedly, “is your life support belt active right now?”

Rand suddenly looked half a foot shorter. “Oh, uh… Yes, Sir… Should I…?” she reached down for the thick utility belt wrapped around her field jacket and began to fiddle with the controls.

Before she could do anything, Spock reached back and tapped a control on the back of the rifle, and the malfunction light vanished. Rand blinked a few times in confusion until Spock explained,”That button activates the field conductor for the phaser’s umbrella.”

“The… Umbrella… Right… What?”

Patiently, professorially, Spock explained, “The EM-102 combat phaser is designed to extend the forcefield envelope into a protective umbrella slightly forward of the emitter assembly. The conductive elements in the power supply must be activated first, however, or the electrical charge from the field will adversely affect the phaser’s targeting sensors.”

“Yes, Sir. I’m… I’m sorry, Sir, I’m still getting used to the security department.”

“You’ll find many practical differences from the personnel section, Ensign. And to answer your question: our understanding of Gorn technology is severely limited, but there is very little corroborating evidence of prior Gorn involvement here. Their previous conquests have all followed a logical pattern which is not in evidence here.”

“Maybe they’re here for revenge?”

Doctor McCoy said, “Maybe they’re here for a deep-dish pizza? Who the hell knows? We don’t know the first thing about Gorn culture or Gorn psychology. We don’t even know if they have a unified government. For all we know the Gorn we fought last time were their equivalent of Khan Noonien Singh.”

“That’s a fair point… But God I hope they don’t come here.”

McCoy chuckled, “Hope for a Christmas Miracle.”

Spock glanced back at him, “A what?”

Rand smiled, “Don’t you know, Spock? It’s Christmas eve!”

“I am unfamiliar with that calendar reference, Ensign.

“Oh, uh… it’s an old Earth holiday steeped in religious imagery and commercialism. It’s mostly a celebration for children, gourmets and young lovers.”

“Ah… similar to Halloween or Valentines day.”

“Something like that.”

Starting back down the slope, Spock followed the map on the tricorder screen as if it were a computerized treasure map. Rand followed just behind him, while Ensign Wells and Ensign Gallager stayed in step just a few meters behind. As they got to the edge of the town, their formation changed, with Wells and Gallager moving in front of Spock and making “leapfrog” progression forward, each one moving to a cover position as the other moved past.

Spock flipped open his communicator and stopped just behind Wells in one narrow alley on a downward slope, “Spock to Eighteen.”

“Eighteen here,” answered Ensign Meyer in the cockpit of shuttlecraft eighteen, now hovering more than half a kilometer directly above them.

“Check on obstacles ahead. Any life forms or other hazards.”

“Looks clear for the next five hundred meters along your path. Your target building seems mostly intact, though part of the east wall has collapsed into the building next to it.”

“The one with the satellite dish on the roof, correct?”

“Affirmative.”

Spock flipped the communicator closed and batted Gallager on the shoulder, “Set your pace to five hundred meters and then regroup. Move out.”

Gallager moved forward, passing Wells on the way and then crouching a position using part of a rubble pile as cover from whatever may have been ahead. As soon as he stopped, Wells advanced behind him – as did Spock and Rand just behind – until Wells passed Gallager and stopped at another position still farther ahead. Slow as it seemed, Spock estimated that at their present pace they would arrive at the first building in twelve point nine minutes.

So far – uninvited guests notwithstanding – everything was going exactly to plan.

Stardate 2260.365
– 0431 hours –

Echo Team, location in Grid 17, day eight of survey mission. Ensign Kevin T. Riley reporting.

Nothing to report.

I’ve just stumbled on the corpse of a humanoid male. About fifteen years of age. Partially dressed in some kind of khaki outfit that looks like a army fatigues patched together from four different sources. There is an old-style Kalashnikov rifle lying on the ground nearby. It doesn’t have a battery pack, so I’m assuming this is a powder and gas-operated version. It must be the source of the cordite traces we came here looking for. The corpse is mangled, partially crushed, but I’m not sure by what. In the condition it’s in now this kid couldn’t possibly have gotten here under his own power. I’m a little wierded out by the fact that this corpse isn’t wearing any pants. I’m documenting the scene with spatial and photographic analysis for forensic reconstruction of the-

Wait…

Tricorder just picked up a life form reading. Five meters away. Is there someone else here? Hello? What the f-

Ensign Riley did not completely see the thing that was rushing towards him in the pale light of dawn. He did feel it, though, as a curled up fist the size of a pumpkin slammed into his chest and knocked him on his ass some ten feet to the other side of the room. As it moved again it passed through a spot where sunlight trickled through a crack in the wall and Riley was able to see its outline. His first impression was that it was enormous; if it wasn’t for the forcefield from his life support belt that fist would have crushed most of his ribcage. But that brief glimpse of the creature’s shape triggered synapses in his brain that materialized the rest of it, like a transporter beam assembling a lone passenger from a particle stream, and he recognized the oversized arms and shoulders and relatively scronny legs to be that of an Other-Earth Reaver, that type of omnivorous apex predator that – Spock had warned them all – was an incredibly violent yet less-than-proficient killer.

Instinct handled the rest from here, the basic fight or flight reaction universal to every organism that had ever harbored a desire to not be eaten: Riley set a course for the nearest hole in the wall and pounded his feet towards it like a rabbit diving for a hole.

The reaver followed him, waving its gigantic arms dementedly like a bird flapping its wings out of synch. It was shockingly fast for something so bulky, but to no avail, as the hundred and sixty pound Irishman slipped easily through the crack in the wall. Well not exactly easily; something snagged a corner of his uniform he emerged through the crack without his pants. He landed on his face with his legs in the air, flopping in the dust.

The first sound he heard was the sound of Ensign Torens exploding into belly laughs. The second sound was a mortifying crash as the three hundred and sixty pound predator crashed into the wall behind him and thrust one arm through the opening with a bone-chilling snarl. That arm was almost as wide as Riley’s entire torso, each spindly finger as long as his forearm.

Torens was still laughing, but now more from shock and surprise than humor. Petty Officer McCarthy said something unintelligible, and Ensign Doyle screamed like the leading women in old horror movies.

Despite the pain of his face-vault, Riley still had the wherewithal to reach for his phaser, theoretically still clipped to his belt on his uniform trousers. But the phaser was gone, as was the belt and trousers; all three were now dangling on the end of one of the Reaver’s flailing digits, a tangled mass of shredded fabric and tumbling equipment that somehow managed to stay together.

Riley grabbed the belt before he could think not to; the Reaver snatched its arm back with such force that it almost dragged him back through the hole in the wall with it. The buckle snapped against the concrete and the phaser, tricorder and communicator all spun into the air in different directions and clattered to the ground.

Another snarl and a crash against the wall and a three-foot section of concrete exploded into the alley, followed by the Reaver’s opposite arm. McCarthy fumbled with his equipment belt in a panic before aiming his tricorder and pressing what – had he drawn a phaser like he intended – would have been the trigger until he tripped over a hysterical Doyle and landed on his shoulders behind her. Torens scooped up his phaser rifle and leaned into the opening, just in time to be plunged into oblivion as the Reaver smashed a section of the wall next to him and buried him in half a ton of reinforced concrete.

Riley found his communicator first, then fiddled through the rubble until he found his phaser. He snapped the weapon to its stun setting just as one last blow shattered the wall in front of him, brought the phaser to bear as the Reaver vaulted into the alley. He saw the dot from the sight beam appear over the target before he really knew what the target was, and as the beast lunged at him he squeezed the trigger.

For an instant the Reaver vanished behind the crackling blue flash of a phaser beam, and for a horrifying second Riley thought he had accidentally vaporized the poor beast. But as his finger relaxed, the creature was still there, swinging its arms in the air in front of it, still very conscious if the growing intensity of its snarls were any indication. After a short disorienting moment it occurred to Riley that this thing was probably too big for his phaser to stun it; at this point he collapsed into a mass of panic, scrambled to his feet, and shot down the alley like a rocket on twin plumes of terror. Predictably the Reaver followed, snarling after him, swaying oafishly with its its massive arms slapping the walls every step it took.

McCarthy scooted to the side just in time to avoid being stepped on by the Riley as he passed him. Then he scooted aside again as the Reaver stomped past. A few meters ahead the alley opened into an ancient debris-strewn courtyard. Riley looked around for anything that might provide an obstacle; he set his sights on a narrow doorway off to one side, and made exactly one step in that direction before something caught his foot and he bellyflopped painfully on the bare concrete. Just paces behind him the Reaver picked up speed, screaming balefully as it went…

And it ran right past him without slowing down. Both of its arms were hanging limp by its sides, fingers actually dragging in the dust as it ran/swayed ahead, and now that he had a moment to think about it, its primal calls sounded more pained than angry. And as the creature came to the end of the courtyard – still making no obvious effort to slow down – it ran head-first into a concrete wall and tumbled unconscious onto its back.

Riley clambered to his feet and picked up his phaser. He thought about stunning it again to be safe, but not wanting to actually kill the thing he decided against it. At this point the rush of adrenaline finally wore off and Riley became aware of three things: first, that the courtyard he was standing in was completely covered with relatively fresh carcasses, most of them stripped to the bone, plus a few mounds of dung piled up in the corners. Second, that a distant howling of other creatures was growing steadily closer as this beasts’ family raced to its aid, which made sense since this courtyard-evidently-must have been their nest. And third, possibly most seriously, that his pants were missing and his boxers were soaked in a warm yellow liquid that he seriously hoped was rainwater.

“What in the cosmic hell was that all about?!” McCarthy asked, running after him with his tricorder in hand.

“I was just checking out a corpse in that building,” Riley said, catching his breath, “Then that blasted thing came out of nowhere and knocked me on my ass!”

McCarthy jogged past Riley, knelt down next to the Reaver and popped the medical scan head out of its slot on the side of the tricorder. “Blunt force trauma, skeletal damage… what the hell did you do to this thing?”

“I stunned it, but it didn’t work for some reason.”

“I’ll say. You shot it in the arms.”

“Oh…” then Riley thought about this and his eyebrows arched, “Oh! Right, because these things use their arms to balance at high speed.”

McCarthy nodded. “Probably panicked.”

“Well, it doesn’t know about phasers, it must have thought I’d poisoned it or something.”

“I wasn’t talking about the Reaver, genius.”

“Oh…”

“Why didn’t you just shoot it again?”

“Hell, I dunno.” Riley sighed, partly for the fate of the Reaver but also for the demise of his favorite uniform slacks. “Anyway, good news for us, right? We’ve finally got a live specimen for Mister Spock.”

“I guess so, yeah… where’s the kit?”

“Torens had it.” Riley looked back to the alley and a pile of crushed concrete under which the still form of Ensign Torens had moments ago been buried alive. “Hey Torens!”

“Torens!” McCarthy shouted, “You okay?”

From somewhere below the rubble, in a low Klingonish growl, Torens managed to utter back, “I hate you, Riley!”

“Yeah, he’s fine.” McCarthy snapped open his communicator and tapped in Enterprise’ monitoring frequency. “Echo Team to Enterprise. McCarthy here.”

“Go ahead, Echo Team,” Uhura answered from orbit.

“Just had a close encounter of the wild kind. We’ve got a Reaver specimen here that might need some medical attention, and I think our science officer needs an ice pack.”

“Acknowledged, Echo Team… indigenous life forms are closing on your position, collect all equipment and specimens and standby for transport.”

“Give us thirty seconds. McCarthy out.” he flipped the communicator closed, then turned to Riley with a grin, “Cheer up, Ensign, you’re not the first man in Starfleet to piss yourself on an away mission. You’re just the first to have it documented in a ground-team log entry.”

Riley smiled like this was the most charming thing anyone had ever said to him and replied, “You’re a bastard.”

“No I’m not, I just really hate you.”

Riley sighed.

“C’mon, let’s pack up so they beam us over to the camp.”

– 0455 hours –

It didn’t seem that Captain Kirk had actually bothered to decorate his own quarters. Lieutenant Uhura didn’t know what to make of this, whether as a strike against or for him, although in fairness it was only by pure force of will that she had managed to customize even her own quarters after the Vulcan Incident at the fleetwide pandemonium that followed. Ensign Chekov and Lieutenant Bailey, on the other hand, hadn’t even had time to unpack, and Lieutenant Scott had been living out of a suitcase so long he’d basically forgotten how.

This eclectic mixture of opinion provided a seventh impression of the Captain’s mindset that only reinforced the previous six: he was a man who didn’t seem to plan anything, even when he was in complete control of the situation. Which all in all was consistent with the spirit of this impromptu and almost certainly clandestine meeting in his quarters, in the wee hours of the morning when only the graveyard shift was on watch and the ship’s civilian contingent wasn’t likely to be encountered accidentally.

All four officers took seats around the table in the middle of the Captain’s office, and once they were settled, Kirk took the most official part of the business out of the way first. “Bailey. Any changes from our visitors?”

Bailey straightened up and reported, “Their teleporter landed on one of the Aleutian Islands off the coast of Alaska. It’s difficult to tell what they’re doing down there, but we’re tracking twenty to thirty individuals fanning out in what looks like a search pattern around the landing site. Rodriguez thinks they’re focussing their attention on coastal areas, close to the water’s edge. Might be surveying local aquatic life.”

“Any response to our hails?” Kirk turned his attention to Uhura.

“None. I’m sure they’re receiving, but so far they’ve given no reply.”

Next, the Captain turned to his newly-anointed chief engineer, “What’s your analysis of the Gorn ship, Mister Scott?”

“Surprising, Captain. They use alot of the same biomechanical technology as the Gorn we encountered last year, but the similarities end there. It’s beyond the basic hull configuration – which, by the way, is a lot more efficient than the designs we’ve seen. They have a very different sensor and propulsive setup in that ship, some odd thermal management systems, some new equipment I can’t begin to identify.”

Kirk raised a brow, “You think it’s a more advanced faction?”

“I wouldn’t say more advanced. The technology is the same, just more refined, more sophisticated. It’s like they’re a more expensive version of the same product line.”

Chekov nodded, “There are many different types of Gorn, maybe there are many different types of ships?”

“I’ve been wondering about that,” Bailey drummed his fingers on the table, “You normally don’t see that kind of biodiversity in a single species, even the ones who do tinker with genetics. I mean, even the Suliban follow a baseline phenotype no matter how much they’re enhanced. I’d bet my pilot’s license that most of the Gorn we’ve encountered are actually a more primitive species uplifted to intelligence as proxy warriors. Like, the Gorn equivalent of chimpanzees.”

“If that’s true,” Chekov said, “Our fight last year might have inwolved a very small faction of the Gorn species. Maybe even renegades?”

“Or it could have been a girl scout troop for all we now. We’ll keep an eye on them for now, but speculation gets us nowhere.” Kirk finally took his seat at the table himself and, anxiously, waded knee-deep into the purpose of this meeting, “Uhura… Are we at war with the Klingons yet?”

Uhura was both surprised and bothered by this question. Actually, everyone on the ship had been bothered by this same question ever since the circumstances of the creation and destruction of the USS Vengeance came to light. The Klingons had been understandably furious, and the Federation’s blustering response hadn’t made matters any better. But in spite of the ratcheting tensions, in spite of maneuvers and actions and counter-actions all through disputed space, the Klingon Empire still refused to make the first move. “Last reports suggested some unusual fleet movements in the Gamma Hydra sector,” Uhura said, “But nothing provocative. As usual, they seem restless, but so far they’re behaving themselves.”

“Am I imagining things, or is that behavior completely at odds with absolutely everything we know about Klingons?”

“What do you mean?”

Scotty picked up the subtext and nodded agreeably, “The Klingons are a warrior race. They value strength and viciousness and have few other virtues except for their ability to copy other people’s technology.”

“And they never forgive offenses,” Chekov added, “There is an old Klingon proverb: ‘Revenge is dish best served cold.'”

Kirk flinched, “I thought that was a French proverb?”

“Pashtun, actually,” Uhura said. Then something else occurred to her and she added, “Which… Well, makes a lot of sense, now that I think about it, since many Klingon cultures have so much in common with Pashtunwali… Maybe there’s your answer, Captain?”

“I don’t think I follow…”

“Just a minute ago you were saying the Klingons are a warrior race, right? But there are subgroups of humans on Earth that have similar cultures, a proud warrior tradition that dates back at least as long. If some Pashtun tribesmen had discovered warp drive in the twenty first century, the Vulcans would have thought we were a warrior race.”

“As if a bunch of Afghan nomads could discover the secrets of faster-than-light travel,” Bailey said.

Kirk raised a brow, “Well then, how did the Klingons do it? I kind of see Uhura’s point, the Klingons probably aren’t a monolithic culture. We sure as hell aren’t.”

“It could be that the warrior class in the Klingon Empire is spoiling for a fight,” Uhura added, “But the reins of government are controlled by a more moderate bloc. Or maybe even less than that… Could be a subversive faction within the government that’s secretly trying to prevent a war.”

“A Klingon bizzaro Admiral Marcus.”

“Something like that.”

Scotty shrugged, “Am I hearing an echo in here? Are we really about to decide that the Gorn and the Klingons – two hostile species that keep trying to kill us – oh, they’re really not so bad once you get to know them!”

“Once again, Scotty, neither are we. When I think about somebody like Admiral Marcus being the head of Sol Fleet…” Kirk shook his head, “I think this is more about people than governments. I think we’re being dragged down a rabbit hole by a handful of psychopaths that just happen to be on opposite sides of a border. I think that’s been the root of a lot of our problems lately.”

“You think Starfleet’s being run by a bunch of dangerous maniacs?” Bailey asked.

Kirk shrugged, “I think the universe is run by dangerous maniacs. I think if you really dig deep enough all of the major wars and conflicts of history mainly boil down to a bunch of crazy people telling everyone else what to do.”

Scott straightened up suddenly, “You’re not exactly a picture of mental health yourself, Captain.”

“Start worrying if I ever try to start a war with the Klingons. Besides, I’ve got Spock to keep me grounded if I ever get carried away.”

Bailey snorted, “And who the hell’s gonna keep him grounded?”

Lieutenant Uhura cleared her throat. Bailey shot her a glance and then quietly retracted the question.

“Keptin,” Chekov interrupted, “How would we make that work to our adwantage? If the problem being poor leadership all around…”

“People who serve under crappy leaders usually realize it when they do. I figure we can use that to our advantage. Not turning people against their own commanders, but it would be enough to get a little extra breathing room, a little more information. I mean, think about if, if the average Klingon isn’t looking forward to war, you could get him to tell you how to avoid the ones who are.”

Bailey rolled his eyes. “Because the Gorn are really gonna appreciate us having secret conversations with their armies of trained monkeys, right?”

 

 

THEORY

Planet HB22147-C, Gaza Strip
Stardate 2260.365

– 1120 hours –

The ground teams had setup transport sites in a convenient locale near the Rafah crossing, within short walking distance of most of the search teams and strategically close to Alpha Team’s landing site. Since then the camp had mushroomed into a shanty town of collapsible aluminum huts that made up the field lab complex, the scientific mecca for the away team to pool all of their findings and samples for analysis and decontamination before shipping them back to Enterprise for more detailed study.

For an all-volunteer team, Spock found their industriousness quite gratifying. Over the last three or four days he had actually started to grow disheartened from the slow progress of his own search, but stepping into the anthropology lab/hut for the first time he was struck with the impression that someone had given the ground teams the false impression that they were collecting artifacts for the world’s biggest museum. The shelves stretched from wall to wall, stacked so high the supervisors had to use stepstools to reach the top levels now, with literally thousands of items tagged and entombed in hermetically sealed containers having been scanned examined tested and tried by every instrument the athropology team had at their disposal. He could only see the closest items through the clear plastic containers: children’s dolls, books, handheld video games, posters, tools, cassette tapes, compact disks, and an astonishing collection of cellular phones.

Lieutenant York was fiddling with one of those phones when Spock came in, and almost seemed startled by the Vulcan’s arrival, perhaps under the impression that being caught fiddling with an ancient device like this would somehow offend Spock’s sensibilities. “Commander… uh… good to see you. Welcome… and you too Doctor,” he added abruptly as Doctor McCoy came into the hut behind him.

Spock excused his awkwardness and spared him the trouble of having to compose himself. “Is that a cellular handset, Lieutenant?”

York nodded and handed it over, and now it was Spock’s turn to fiddle. “Actually, it’s a pre-paid satellite phone. An old-world precursor to our communicators. Nobody at the time knew what a huge precedent this was.” York said this almost nostalgically, as if he was secretly channeling the sensibilities of that forgotten era through his supernatural historian powers. “According to the cultural computer, Palestinian youths made extremely wide use of cell phones for social networking, as did militants, politicians, even policemen. Constant warfare with neighboring factions basically shattered their communications infrastructure and forced them all to improvise. That’s lucky for us, because all of these old phones used EEPROMs to store data in a non-volatile state.”

“Which means it’s still readable after all this time,” Spock said, remembering Earth’s technical history. “Fortuitous.”

“Tell me about it.”

“How many of these phones do you have, Mister York?”

“So far we’ve collected a little over forty thousand, and about half of them we beamed back to Enterprise already. Most of it’s just routing information, but the real valuable stuff is multimedia: text messages, audio and visual recordings. There’s also plenty of books, journals, what looks like a virus war between rival Zionist and Jihadist websites, some doodles and sketches on paper and cardboard, and a handful of videotapes shot on old-style VHS. We also found one extreme curiosity.” York gestured for Spock and McCoy to follow him to the back of the hut, through rows and rows of artifacts and objects harkening back to a long-dead culture. In one corner of the hut there sat an object sitting on a small examination table, closed off in a stasis chamber to suspend any chemical reactions in the object without the damaging effects of freezing or desiccation. “This is what I called you about, Sir,” York said, gesturing to a yellowed and brittle but otherwise mostly intact newspaper, “It’s dated 5 November 2001. Look at the headline.”

Spock pulled out his tricorder and let the system translate from Arabic into Vulcan. But before the translation was even finished, the photograph on the cover caught his eye, and he knew what to expect before the words even came through. “Judgement Day: Repent of your Sins.”

McCoy snorted, “Of all the superstitious dolts…”

“An under-developed corner of an under-developed world. What do you expect, Doctor?”

“I’d expect a little optimism, not self-recrimination. Then again I suppose when this article was written they were probably past that point.”

York nodded, vaguely sympathetic to the photographer who – having somehow snapped a photograph of a reaver tearing the hood off a pickup truck to the extreme horror of its occupants – must have thought the same thing. “Based on some of the content from the cell phones, it seems that these people believed the cataclysm was a sign from God that the world was about to end. It drove the rapid formation of an apocalyptic cult who believed they would be spared if they devoted themselves to religious purity before it was too late. They became rabid isolationists, sealing their borders from the outside world and imposing a strict religious code.”

Spock nodded. “If the reaver mutation is caused by a type of pathogen, then an isolationist strategy would be the most logical choice.”

If they did it for a logical reason, Spock,” McCoy said, “That’s just religious mania disguised as a survival strategy.”

“But it didn’t work,” York went on, “Based on the cellular videos, the mutations continued for a number of years. The isolationists lost control pretty quickly and the community split up into a collection of small armed bands.”

“What did the paper say about the international response?” McCoy asked.

“It’s hard to separate fact from propaganda,” York said, “One editorial blamed it on a conspiracy of Jewish scientists, two letters claimed it was an alien invasion. The main article accused the United States, pointing out the fact that the reavers were first reported in the American Northwest.”

“Nothing more recent?” Spock asked.

“Well, that’s just it: there are no mass media sources after 2003, just text messages forwarded around by the isolationists and some angsty teenagers with dark senses of humor. Most of that information comes from a few thousand handsets that were reconfigured to operate in a peer-to-peer mode using low-power transceivers as a relay. As near as we can tell, all the phones reconfigured to operate in that way had much later activity logs, some as late as 2014.”

“I see…”

“But Commander, there’s something really weird going on here.”

Spock raised a brow, “Define ‘weird.'”

“The field teams did standard workup on all of these artifacts, tested for age, wear, radioactivity, and so on. They found a discrepancy here. The average age of most wooden components is about three hundred years, but the average age of the electronics, the books, the posters, most of these are less than sixty years old. Now, that’s consistent with our findings of these phones, based on proton resonance scans of their batteries and memory circuits. One device I profiled this morning looked like its battery had been discharged no later than twenty years ago.”

“Fascinating.” Spock looked at the newspaper again and let the tricorder translate the rest of the front page. Then it occurred to him that the field teams had probably already done this, so he turned to York again, “Have you scanned a transcript into the library computer?”

“Of course, Sir. Should be available through the Enterprise. By the way, we’ve had to beam down another twenty specialists to keep up with the load. That puts us at two hundred and sixty on site.”

“Your point Lieutenant?”

“Well…” York looked down and studied his feet for a moment, then glanced up at Spock sheepishly, “Aren’t you worried about the evacuation limit, Sir? I mean, two hundred and sixty would just barely fit into the shuttles…”

“The evacuation limit for this mission, Ensign, including evacuation transport capacity, is three hundred and ninety. There are also twelve un-used shuttlecraft still aboard the ship.”

York nodded, “Still… don’t you think it’s kind of reckless to have almost a third of the crew planetside with that Gorn ship in orbit?”

McCoy raised a brow. “Stop being coy, Lieutenant, and say what’s on your damn mind.”

York sighed, “I just think someone… perhaps you, Sir… should mention it to the Captain. You know, just in case.”

“Just in case the Captain is unaware that having a third of his crew on an away mission with an alien ship in co-local space is potentially hazardous?” Spock asked, stone faced.

“Well…”

“I believe, Lieutenant, that Captain Kirk may anticipate and mitigate potential hazards just as effectively without the benefit of your valuable command experience.”

“Yes, Sir,” York sagged and pretended to have something really important to do with his tricorder, “I’ll have that transcript available for you if you need it, Sir.”

“Thank you, Lieutenant.” Spock stepped around McCoy and strode out of the tent like a tropical storm passing through an island chain. McCoy followed, rudderless, not sure where Spock was going and not really caring except for that nagging sensation that had consumed him for the past hour or more than somebody needed to keep on eye on that green-blooded hobgoblin before he volunteered the away team for something even more irritating than an extended ground mission.

“Spock!” McCoy caught up with him just beyond the doorway and sidled up to his elbow in a hushed voice, “You hear that back there?”

Spock nodded. “The discrepancy bothers me. Radiometric dating should be consistent with all-”

“I’m not talking about the damn analysis. I’m talking about a pattern of morale. It’s not just Lieutenant York, there’s talk all over this camp and back on the ship.”

“I have always noticed a certain abundance of irrelevancy in human speech…”

“It’s more than just chatter,” McCoy’s voice raised a little in irritation, “We’ve got officers questioning the Captain’s abilities, questioning his experience, questioning his judgement, hell even questioning his dedication to the fleet. A while ago I had to treat a petty officer for a snake bite; he commented that he wasn’t worried about dying, because he’s sure they’d just give his son command of a starship right out of high school.”

Spock slowed his pace and glared at the doctor, “General disdain for an authority figure is neither unprecedented or unhealthy, especially among humans. In fact, it seems to be one of Captain Kirk’s most useful traits.”

“You may be right. But disdain for authority can lead to an outright challenge. A captain on a starship sometimes needs to make difficult decisions. Now what happens if Jim Kirk has to order a hundred men to their deaths to save the ship?”

“Your concern is logical, Doctor,” Spock paused a moment and faced him, “For the time being, if you would keep me informed of any further deviations from what you theorize to be ‘normal’ morale conditions…”

“What I theorize?”

“It bears mentioning, Doctor, that your experience on a starship is as limited as the Captain’s. Having said that, no sarship in history has ever attempted a deep space mission of such long duration before. We may both find the next five years to be… Enlightening.”

Several huts down, Spock found his way to the forensic field lab, the largest compound in the camp with four tents adjacent to one another through sealed tubes reinforced with force fields. The main tent that held the entrance had the same chaotic arrangement of specimens, except in this case most of the containers were filled with old body parts – bones, tissue samples, hair, teeth – along with collection slides, fragments of clothing, utensils, shoes, bottles and food containers. Spock didn’t meet anyone here, the DNA and tissue analysis was being fed directly to the library computer to be collated into something coherent for the final report. Instead, he made his way straight through the building to the door on the opposite side and stepped into the next hut, a kind of triage area that had been setup for living samples – preferably sapient life forms – but had been otherwise completely un-used until this morning.

Doctor Ramsi Ayash held vigil here by himself, along with a single enlisted officer with a phaser, half asleep on a folding chair. The Reaver was sedated and restrained in a tractor field in the middle of the room, hovering some two and a half feet above an examination table that in the mean time held a small wedge-shaped device that made intermittent high pitched clicking sounds. This was Doctor McCoy’s arena, and so Spock let him do the honors. “Morning, Ramsi,” McCoy said as he took his place in front of Spock.

Ayash answered with his thin Arabic accent, “Have I got a patient for you! That navigator… what is name… Chekov, no? I have scored point for his theory.”

McCoy smiled, “You confirmed this is female?”

“Double X chromosome, it is female. And I am just finishing photosection now. Those enormous shoulders there,” Ayash pointed to the gigantic mounds that formed the base of this creature’s equally gigantic arms, “They are deformed pectoral formations. You see this?” he pointed to something on the top corner of the “shoulders,” something that Ensign Sulu had once compared to the horns on a samurai’s shoulder armor. “This is mamary gland. Full functional, not vestigial or malformed. It having merged with shoulder muscles into single massive formation.”

Spock said, “Would these creatures classify as true mammals?”

“It classify is true humans. This polymorphism is genetic mutation of some sort. This,” he pointed to the shoulders again, “And this,” to the arms and the long fingers, “and even this,” to the squashed head and distorted remnant of a face, “this tissue is all malignancy, all the way to bone structure. I estimate seventy percent of the reaver’s mass is actually cancer tissue.”

McCoy looked at the creature in astonishment, “The thing is a walking tumor…”

“Mutation is a consequence of re-sequencing process, whatever process was used. DNA molecules are having normal structure and everything is blueberry pie. And then there is this,” Ayash waved both of them over to a computer console against the side wall. A display there – what he was working on when they came in – showed an extreme close-up, probably nanoscale, of one of the Reaver’s cells. Spock saw that the cell was in the process of undergoing perfectly normal division, with chromosomes dividing up along the spindle body, ready to separate into two new bodies. But at the critical moment, the cell seemed to reverse course; the spindle collapsed, and the otherwise circular body suddenly exploded into a shape like a mediaeval mace, spearing any nearby cells with its barbs. Almost immediately, the cell collapsed into itself as a shriveled mass of protoplasm, but the cells that had been around it all began to fizz and bubble like alkaseltzer tablets, then expanded, then quickly divided and expanded again.

“Fascinating…”

“What the hell could cause that?”

“I have not the foggiest. As I say, DNA replicates normally and everything is blueberry pie. Then suddenly the cell attacks neighbors, they turning cancerous, they do the same to neighbors, and not so blueberry pie. I have theory, but it is… strange, no?”

Any theory is valid at this point, Doctor,” Spock said.

Ayash nodded in agreement. “This effect. It reminding me of experiment on Mars colony, say, forty years ago. Doctor Isaac Soong using transporter system to replicate organic tissues…”

“The bio-replicator experiment.” Spock nodded, remembering himself, “Doctor Soong attempted to use a transporter system to dub the pattern of a living organism onto a mass of inert material with the goal of creating a perfect copy. Initial tests showed promising results, but his first attempt with a live animal subject caused severe disruption of the duplicate’s genome.”

“Even that was different,” McCoy said, “the duplicate lab mouse lived for thirty eight seconds before it… well, exploded. It didn’t mutate into some kind of crazy supermouse.”

“Regardless,” Spock said thoughtfully, “the analysis of the creature’s cell structure did yield similar results.”

McCoy looked at Spock, then looked at Ayash, “You’re saying this creature – this person – was replicated?”

Ayash grinned, “Doctor, this entire planet having been replicated, no? Why not the people too?”

“The principal is sound, doctor,” Spock said, “Given proper materials, a sufficiently immense replication matrix could allow for the duplication of an object the size of a planet. Indeed, duplication of massive structures may already be possible with existing technology. It is the duplication of details – organisms, geologies, cities, cultures – that requires more precision.”

“Apparently too much precision since the entire civilization got some kind of…” McCoy looked at the Reaver, “Xenoforming breast cancer.”

“It evidently lasted long enough for this culture to develop along similar Earth-like norms.”

“Well…” McCoy thought for a moment, “The industrial fabricators on the Enterprise are the size of a grain silo and they produce finished products maybe two meters on a side. What kind of machine could have built a planet? Something that massive moving through space, we would have seen it from Earth.”

“Indeed.” Spock looked at the recording of the cell-burst play through again and studied the more detailed sensor notation scrolling on an adjacent screen. Which, McCoy had learned by now, pretty much left him off in his own little world until that analytical mind of his could be bothered with the more mundane effort of carrying a conversation.

McCoy turned his attention back to the Reaver, still held aloft in the tractor field. “Can I ask you something, Ramsi?”

Doctor Ayash said, “You just did, Leonard.”

“Why didn’t you volunteer for the search mission? I thought you grew up in Gaza City.”

Ayash shrugged, “Gaza City today is not Gaza City of 20th century. And Gaza City of 20th century is not Gaza City of the Other Earth.”

“Well, sure, but aren’t you the least bit curious?”

“That is why we have history books, no? Besides, if I was that curious about home town, I would be tourbus operator, not Starfleet Consultant.”

“Fair enough.”

“I am curious about this one, though,” Ayash gestured at the Reaver, “I sit and I think, if this planet is replication of Earth, then perhaps this creature is mutation of someone I know.” he grinned, “This could be my mutant duplicate sister, no? She must having better luck on this world than on real one.”

Spock glanced back from the computer console, seemed to think about something, then turned back to his work.

McCoy snorted, “If you can call it luck.”

“Oh, I forgetting to tell you. Photosection of pelvic region turn up the good news. This Reaver being two weeks pregnant.”

“Oh, wow.” McCoy looked at the creature and grimaced, “The male’s sex drive must have mutated to match.”

“Not at all. I have profiled several corpses recovered from city center. Fifteen males, all dying from internal injuries. They being crushed while mating. And mutilated and partially eaten afterwards, so probably not consensual on the male end. After what happening to Ensign Riley, I am recommending male team members use much caution from now on.”

“What did happen to Ensign Riley?” Spock asked.

“He was attacked by this young lady here. I have not mentioned it to him, but his tricorder recorded the reaver’s calculated attempt to disrobe him. I suspect the young woman probably would have stimulated his… er… anatomy somehow, forced a mating, then following normal behavior, eaten his intestines to prevent other females doing the same.”

“Reminds me of my ex wife.” McCoy sighed and moved back over next to his remarkably unperturbed companion, “Spock, I’ve got a sudden urge to leave this planet. Will you still need me down here?”

“No,” Spock said tersely. Then after a moment added, “When you return to the Enterprise, bring the creature with you. You can conduct a more thorough examination using the ship’s xenobiology lab.”

“I’m not sure an examination would help at this point until we know how this thing was created in the first place.” McCoy said, “And I’m not convinced it was replicated either.”

Spock looked up curiously. So did Ayash.

“Think about our fabricators. They can’t create things out of thin air, they have to have raw materials to work with first. If this planet was created, it had to have been created from something, and the easiest way to do that is if your base material is chemically similar to your desired product. Now, what if this creature here was an indigenous form of life transformed into something not-so-indigenous? Its original genome might still be recoverable somewhere beneath all that programming.”

“That is a leap of speculation, Doctor, but it is at least as plausible as any other hypothesis.”

McCoy nodded, “Well I’ll leave it up to you to find the answer, Spock, I’m a doctor not a detective…”

“Doctor Ayash,” Spock stood up slowly and pointed at the monitor, focussing his attention on something he had been looking at for the past minute or more, “Do you recognize that?”

Ayash looked over Spock’s shoulder, as did McCoy once he decided not to leave right this minute (and fully convinced he was about to regret it).

“If I did not know better,” Ayash said, “I would say that is hearing aid.”

“Hearing aid?” McCoy leaned closer, staring slack jawed.

“Hearing loss was widespread in the local population,” Spock said, “A consequence of constant high-speed flybys by military aircraft. The problem primarily affected children.”

“Then this creature was probably child during Israeli occupation…” Ayash looked back at the Reaver in amazement, “Three hundred years ago? How is that possible?”

“Either this creature is extremely old,” Spock said, reaching for his communicator, “or this planet is extremely young.”

“How could-?”

But Spock was already tuning in to his team’s frequency. “Spock to Doctor Marcus.”

“Carol here.”

“Have you completed the quantum dating analysis on the coastal soil samples?”

“I… uh… finished those samples an hour ago, Mister Spock.”

“Good. Save your results with due precision, then return to the test site in twenty minutes and repeat the entire analysis before returning to base camp with both samples.”

“What? Why?”

“Just a theory, Doctor. Meet me at base camp in two hours. Spock out.”

 

SAPIENTS

Planet HB22147-C, Gaza Strip
Stardate 2260.365

– 1445 hours –

If the culture on this planet was as similar to Real Earth as Sulu thought it was, this building must have been an old mosque at one point. The signs were too badly distorted for the tricorder to translate them all, but he’d been to enough old Mosques – and asked enough questions – to recognize them as old Jihadist propaganda slogans, something to the effect of “Death to the Infidels” or “God Destroy the Zionists” and so on and so forth. Another two hundred years of cultural evolution would have sharpened that unfocussed militarism into the Al Rafah fighting style, even now the most potent incarnation of Earth martial arts; this Earth, however, had been frozen in time before social evolution could transform the political tantrum of Jihadism into the more constructive philosophies that had become so indispensable to Starfleet trainees.

In that way, Sulu realized, this entire place was like old news footage of the Bell Riots: depressing to look at, but foreshadowing of better days ahead.

“Why here?” asked Lieutenant Kruzman, looking up from his tricorder screen with a slight wince, “The place was probably stripped down by looters.”

Sulu shook his head, admiring the architecture. For some reason, something about the Mosque reminded him of the bridge module of a starship. It was intentional, of course, the intent by the architects to visually convey a structure of extreme significance to anyone who saw it. “Before the Enlightenment, these Mosques used to be the center of the Muslim social life. They doubled as community centers, meeting halls, lecture halls, they hosted militants, political rallies, some were even used as bomb shelters. I’d take a guess this is probably the first place the survivors would have gone during some kind of major cataclysm.”

Kruzman conceded the possibility and turned her attention back to her tricorder. “Lots of material in there, but I can’t tell what. And th-” she squinted at the screen and lifted the tricorder up a little higher.

“What’s wrong?” Sulu glanced back at him.

“Funny. I thought for a second there was a life form reading. It’s gone now. Must have been a shadow or something.”

Sulu nodded and started up the low stairway to the naked main entrance to the structure. “Let’s check it out.”

“We have to meet up with Doctor Marcus in an hour.”

“It shouldn’t take long, these places aren’t built with alot of nooks and crannies.”

Kruzman followed, and the three security officers made pace behind him, waving their phaser rifles through the air and letting the targeting sensors see for them. The sun was already above the horizon, but this early in the morning the shadows from the ruins created dark spots in the most inconvenient places.

Sulu stepped in first and swept the place with his rifle’s sensor incase something had been waiting for them. Nothing was, and now that he paid attention to his eyes instead of the targeting scope he saw them at the same time as the slack jawed Kruzman, “My God! Do you know what these are?!”

He understood her surprise, but not the nature of the question. “They’re just tents.”

“They’re not just tents!” Kruzman stumbled towards them with his tricorder as if the room was full of buried treasure.

“They’re not?” he looked at them for a moment, sized them up for any special significance. They were all extremely makeshift tents, come to think of it, apparently built out of some kind of animal skins suspended from ropes dangling from the ceilings. Altogether they amounted to structures that would never hold up to any wind or rain by themselves, in fact they served no real purpose except to conceal their occupants and trap heat. “They look like tents.” Sulu gave up.

“They’re suspension tents.”

“Okay…”

“No indigenous population on Earth ever used suspension tents!”

“I can see why. They seem pretty flimsy.”

Kruzman looked at him annoyed and then poured himself into detailed analysis. “Suspension tents are mainly used by castaways, campers… People who wouldn’t normally use a tent. In urban areas, they’re typically found only in post-cataclysmic societies, particularly societies where small numbers of survivors are trying to utilize existing structures. Sometimes they fall into a foraging pattern like hunter-gatherers and build semi-permanent dwellings in any structures that will support them, but nothing complicated enough that they can’t leave behind or tear down in an hour.”

Sulu nodded slowly, “So there were survivors here.”

“There were.” Kruzman smiled at the tricorder screen, “Just as I thought. They were here pretty recently.”

“If the cataclysm happened two hundred years ago, then these tents could be decades old…”

“Try hours.” Kruzman leaned into one of the suspension tents and pulled out a long strip of something dark and leathery, approximately shaped like a large rodent but too distorted to identify the species. “It’s a rabbit.”

“I’ll take your word for it.”

“It’s been cooked.” he held it up to his nose and took a small, dainty sniff. Since that didn’t yield anything useful, he took a careful bite, chewed, and then nodded in appreciation, “Smoked hare. Still warm. Got an aftertaste too…” he took another bite and chewed thoughtfully, “It’s not bad. You want some?”

“Knock yourself out, I already had breakfast.” Sulu flipped open his communicator and keyed it to Alpha Team’s frequency, waited a few seconds for someone there to answer the call signal and then reported, “Charlie Team to Command.”

“Spock here.”

“Mister Spock, we’ve got a lead on a group of sapient life forms moving somewhere in the strip. We’ve found an encampment in an old Mosque that’s been used pretty recently. Wherever they went, I think we just missed them.”

“Acknowledged, Charlie Team. Maintain your position and complete forensic analysis of the site…” Some two kilometers away, Commander Spock was in mid stride on his way up the steps of Shuttlecraft Fifteen where Doctor Marcus was waiting for him. He was met halfway by Ensign Riley and Ensign Torens, the latter handing him a palmcomp with a set of tricorder readings and genetic sampling data. Spock regarded the computer with satisfaction, then as a slight sting collided with his nostrils he regarded Riley with extreme dissatisfaction. “Is your base camp not equipped with a shower, Ensign Riley?”

The Ensign rolled his eyes before he remembered that Commander Spock wasn’t in the habit of teasing people, then snapped to attention and said “Um… er… yes it is, Sir, but I…”

“Charlie Team,” Spock raised his communicator again, “Recommend you begin a search of the immediate area and report your findings. I am diverting Foxtrot, Lima and Kilo teams to your location to assist you.”

“We’ll meet them here and fan out in a search pattern. Something tells me our friends might be returning to this spot pretty soon.”

“At your discretion, Ensign. Spock out.” he snapped the communicator closed and then turned his attention back to Riley, noting his torn uniform pants and a fading but persistent urine stain on the visible part of his boxers. “Please explain your dishevelment, Ensign.”

Torens grinned slightly, “It’s not his fault, Commander. Riley here literally snagged that Reaver by the seat of his pants. The transporter room hasn’t sent us a replacement yet.”

Spock shot the Ensign a stare so chilling that all possible humor in this situation died in his throat. “A novel use for fabric, Ensign, although I fail to understand why your field equipment was not sufficient for the task.”

“It’s… um… a long story.”

“Then I shall expect a long report.” Spock took one step to sweep past them, stopping just long enough to say, “After you have obtained a fresh uniform and a shower.”

Torens and Riley both sighed and sculked off towards their waiting shuttle on the other side of the camp. “I think he hates me,” Riley said, despondent.

Torens laughed and swatted him on the back, “Of course he does, Riley. Everyone hates you!”

“Thanks alot…”

“C’mon, champ, I’ll loan you my spare until Enterprise beams down a fresh uniform for you.”

At the shuttlecraft, Spock bounded up the ladder into the passenger compartment where Ensign Rand and one very frustrated Doctor Marcus were waiting for him, specimen containers piled up to the ceiling. Quantum dating was tricky business even with the best equipment, and from the look of things Doctor Marcus had nearly exhausted herself trying to get a good sample. “Doctor-”

“Don’t even start. I’m sure the first sample was fine, we’ll have to make due with that.”

Spock raised a brow. “Explain, Doctor.”

Marcus sighed, “For some reason, I can’t get a good reading on subsequent samples. The first test – the one from the community center – turned back three hundred and ten years. The second test turned back three hundred and forty, so I took another one and it turned back forty five. And then things just got craz-”

“I assume you used three standard methods of analysis, Doctor. In-situ measurements, remote measurements, and lab-control sampling, in that order.”

“Well, yes…”

“And in those three examples, I believe your situational measurements showed a discrepancy towards extreme age where isolated materials in a laboratory setting demonstrated extreme youth.”

Marcus and Rand traded glances, confirming the question.

“Fascinating.”

“What does it mean?”

“I don’t have time to explain how, Doctor, but I suspect this planet is in a state of chronological flux. Parts of it are aging more rapidly than others.”

– 1501 hours –

Ensign Ayala kept her attention focussed on the tricorder screen and nowhere else, because if she looked up right now she wasn’t really sure what direct eye contact would do to Lieutenant Onise’s libido. If he was paying more attention he would have noticed that the Orion communications specialist had spent the last half a minute scanning him instead of the surrounding area and therefore had an extremely good idea of his current physiological condition. Elevated heart rate, genital blood constriction, pupil dilation and respiration rate all pointed to a pattern that Onise was concentrating very hard on something other than making the rendezvous with Charlie Team. “Another eight hundred meters west, Lieutenant,” she reminded him, pretending to be unaware of the Onise’s growing erection.

“Yeah…” Onise was in dreamland already. She could have announced the arrival of a Klingon warbird for all the attention he was paying. And just her luck, those two civilian archeologists had wandered off again to take holophotos of some landmark somewhere.

“Is there a problem, Sir?” she asked, trying her best to sound hostile.

It didn’t work, but at least Onise realized she was actually talking to him. “Hm?”

“You seem preoccupied, Sir.”

“Oh…” Onise smiled as if she was a green-skinned beauty queen trying to conduct a publicity interview. “I was just thinking about something Lieutenant Olson told me before we left p-”

“It’s a myth, Sir.”

Onise raised a brow, “What’s a myth?”

Ayala rolled her eyes. Human males were so damned predictable. “That old story,” she said, exasperated, “that Orion women enjoy being raped. Not only is this untrue, it is very untrue.”

“Oh… um…” Onise shank a few inches into his boots. “A-Are you sure?”

“As is the myth,” Ayala went on as if she hadn’t heard him, “that Orion women are half-feral nymphomaniacs who generate irresistible pheromones that drive humanoid men wild with passion.”

“Uh…”

That is a myth propagated by female con artists who use neurotoxins to burglarize male victims. Of course, they spread that myth with no regard at all for innocent women and girls who don’t want to spend the rest of their pathetic existence toiling in a life of crime!”

“I ju-”

“Incidentally, that myth is also propagated by slave traders, cretins and Ferengi as a convenient excuse for raping Orion women. And ever since your idiot race got involved in the galactic economy, it’s been a favorite campfire story of gutter-minded freighter captains who have spent too much time being henpecked by their self-conscious, unappreciated wives.”

“Yeah… um…” Onise shrank even more, feeling a little like he just accidentally insulted her mother. In fact, for all he knew, he might have. “Look, I was just curious, okay? Olsen said he heard the story from an Orion merchant.”

Ayala rolled her eyes. “Of course he did. No doubt a male Orion merchant trying to make a little money under the table.”

“Well if it’s such a false myth, why do your people still spread it around?”

“Because, Lieutenant, I come from this primordial, fatuous, dungheap of a culture dominated by a cult of patriarchal chowderheads who made fortunes, for nearly two centuries, by selling their own daughters into sexual slavery!” Ayala spat in the dust and stomped it with her boot, a cosmic spite to the entire Orion race.

“Oh…”

“And because interstellar law being what it is, this,” she pointed to the Starfleet emblem on the front of her uniform, “is the only thing that stands between me and fifty parsecs of horny capitalists who wouldn’t know morality if it walked up to them and bit off their legs!”

“Huh.” Onise sighed and leaned against the wall, muttering to himself, “Figures I’d get the one feminist in the entire Orion species.”

Ayala suddenly pulled up the phaser rifle from the shoulder sling and pretended to look at its status indicator with alarm. She did, of course, let the guide beam paint a target on Onise’s torso without really looking at it. “Hm… sir, something’s wrong with my phaser. I think it might discharge by itself.”

“That’s not fu-”

True to her warning, the phaser did discharge – though not exactly “by itself” – in a short burst that hit Onise right between his legs. To her surprise and mild amusement, his shield belt hadn’t been active; the Lieutenant screamed in high pitched agony then keeled over on his face and shoulders as paralysis spread out from his public area throughout the rest of his nervous system.

Doctor Bates and Doctor Adel appeared a moment later, drawn by the noise, and seeing Onise crumpled up in the dust stared at the Ensign bewildered. “Phaser malfunction,” she said casually, “He’s stunned. We’ll have to carry him with us.”

“Right, well,” the two of them rolled him over on his back, Bates picked up his ankles while Adel grabbed his shoulders. It would slow them down a bit, but their main goal at this point was meet up with Sulu’s team a few blocks away, so it wouldn’t be too much of an obstacle in any case. “Can you carry some of this other sutff?” Adel said, using Onise to lead his partner back the way they came.

“What stuff? Did you find something?”

“Russel found it. He wanted to get the Lieutenant’s opinion.”

Ayala nodded and followed their lead. It wasn’t far, just a few dozen meters away where the two of them had been posing for photographs for the team scrapbook. There was a storefront there with a sign over the door, what her tricorder translated as Ali Bukari – Internet Cafe. This was more puzzling than almost anything else she’d seen in this city over the last two days. “Internet Cafe… some kind of alien coffee shop?”

“‘Internet’ was a precursor to the Global Optical Data Network,” said Ensign Russel, leaning out of the doorway, “It wasn’t very fast, but I guess it was good enough for the kinds of computers they had back them. And of course, unlike Godnet, it wasn’t free.”

This just raised even more questions. “So… What’s an Internet Cafe? Were the fabricators networked too? Or is ‘Internet’ also the name of a coffee drink?”

Russel shrugged, bobbling an enormous specimen container slung on his shoulder, “Hell if I know. But I noticed they’ve got alot of computers in that building, and I figured if we pulled their memory banks we might get some useful data.”

“Oh!” Ayala looked and saw the specimen containers were indeed packed with archaic looking electronic components. Appropriately enough, they looked like larger and less elegant versions of a Starfleet memory card, and Russel looked like he had pulled more than a dozen of them. “You know what, in that case,” she snapped open her communicator and keyed it to Enterprise’ frequency. “Kilo Team to Enterprise. Enterprise, how do you read?”

“Enterprise here.”

“This is Ensign Ayala. We’ve recovered some computer records from a… I guess a computerized coffee shop in town, a good amount of material to go through. I worry about carrying it to the rendezvous with Charlie Team, and Lieutenant Onise has been injured by a phaser malfunction.”

“Acknowledged, Kilo Team… um… you’re traveling with two civilians… have Doctor Bates accompany the Lieutenant and the equipment. We’ll do a transport relay to base camp.”

Ayala nodded at Bates, who was close enough to hear for himself and was already helping to set Onise down in the doorway. Russel handed over the specimen containers, and Bates sagged from the weight of it. “They’re ready now. Lock onto Onise’s communicator signal.”

“Locked on. Standby…”

Some twenty seconds later, both Onise and Bates along with the specimen container were engulfed in a swirling funnel of sparkling lights, and then both vanished, whisked into orbit by Enterprise’s transporter beam where they would be briefly re-materialized in the transporter room, checked for any ill-effects, and then beamed back to the planet close to Alpha Team’s base camp.

Once transport was complete, Ayala’s communicator beeped again, indicating a coded channel from Enterprise. Ayala picked up the message and casually put some distance between herself and the others as Uhura’s voice hissed, “Malfunction, Ayala?”

“It misfired.”

“Phasers don’t misfire.”

“This one did.”

“I can’t believe you’d be that stupid! Your record is shaky enough as is it is with all those fights!”

“C’mon, Nyota, they can’t prove it was intentional.”

“You better hope not. Gaila isn’t here to cover for you anymore. If you loose your commission over thi-“

“Hold it…” Ayala turned her ear to the wind, trying to recapture the sound that had caught her attention a second ago. It was familiar in a way that wasn’t at all pleasant, similar but extremely different from some of the sounds her team had heard from a distance on the first day. At the moment, the sounds were anything but distant, and they were getting closer. “Uhura,” she snapped open her tricorder and started to scan for cordite traces, “We’re hearing small arms fire in the area. Do you have anything on sensors?”

“We’re out of position now, but I’ll route your channel to the nearest shuttle. And seriously, Ayala, you’ve got to watch that temper.”

The signal crackled for a few seconds, then the call signal beeped a response. “Kilo Team to shuttlecraft.”

“Fourteen here,” answered the most sublimely logical voice in the universe that could only belong to Commander Spock himself.

Ayala smiled at her luck, and meanwhile zeroed in on the source of those cordite traces on the tricorder, “Commander, we’re picking up small arms fire close to our position. Bearing…” the chemical signatures were too far away to localize, but she could at least get a general direction, “… zero seven three, about five hundred meters.”

“I have visual, Ensign… Fascinating!”

“What do you see?”

“A small group of armed humanoids being pursued by a very large group of Reavers.”

“Armed humanoids?” Russel leaned out of the doorway of the internet cafe, “Carrying firearms?”

Ayala nodded. “Must be the sapients we’ve been looking for… how should we proceed, Commander?”

“The sapients appear to be moving in the direction of their Mosque encampment. Your team will connect with Charlie and Lima teams to provide safe haven for them at that location.”

Russel asked over her shoulder, “Why not use the shuttle’s phasers to cover their escape, Sir?”

“There is no guarantee the sapients will show our landing parties any less hostility than they show the Reavers. We may facilitate contact by placing ourselves personally between them and their pursuers. Hopefully, they will interpret this as a gesture of solidarity.”

“Hopefully…” Ayala tuned back to Enterprise’ frequency, and after a few seconds locked back into Uhura’s bridge channel, “Kilo Team to Enterprise. Three to beam up.”

 

 

GESTURE

Planet HB22147-C, Gaza Strip
Stardate 2260.365

– 1522 hours –

To Spock’s lack of surprise, it was far simpler to devise a plan of action than it was to communicate that plan to the ground teams. For tactical purposes, he’d elected to coordinate from the air in the shuttlecraft, high enough and far enough that he could see the mission area without accidentally drifting into Enterprise’ line of fire or spooking the sapients away from their haven.

Spock reasoned that a proper defense of the Mosque Camp would require at least twenty men with phasers in good firing positions, but he also had to figure out how to pick firing positions that would be perfectly visible to the sapients so that their actions would be obvious to even the most imbecilic observer. On some level, he felt there was something a little unsettling about using Starfleet officers and weapons in such a blatantly contrived display of solidarity, but logic allowed for little other recourse. He could not use the shuttle’s phasers, since there was no guarantee the sapients would connect the shuttles with his ground teams, nor could he rely on Enterprise’ phasers for the same reason. Likewise, simply beaming their query aboard the ship was problematic for a whole host of reasons, not the least of which was the basic fact – given human psychology – that the sudden abduction of their entire group into a technologically advanced setting would generate a first impression of sheer terror that would poison any future dealings with them. It had to be done this way: a gesture of friendship, of risking one’s own life to save the life of a stranger. To humans there were few more powerful gestures, and with any luck these humans weren’t all that different from their “Real Earth” counterparts.

Each of the seven participating teams were directed to their proper starting position, in well-concealed spots where the sapients wouldn’t notice them. Once they’d passed, they were to take defensive positions near the Mosque and use phasers to keep the Reavers at bay, hopefully stunning enough of the Alphas that the rest would loose heart and look for less troublesome prey. Of course, in the event that this was some kind of feeding frenzy, Spock left open the possibility that the away teams would fall back to within the Mosque structure and leave the balance of the predators to the Enterprise’ phasers; after all, there were limits to the lengths he was willing to take just to make a gesture.

“There they are!” Ensign Rand was watching on the sensor screen next to her head, high resolution and high magnification as the first of the sapients came into range. The excitement in her voice reflected the importance of this find: eight days they had been on this planet, searching for exactly this.

And then, “Oh my god!”

Spock detected a new emotion in her voice: horror. “Ensign?”

“Look at that!”

He looked at the monitor, and to his extreme distaste, shared that cold rush of horror. The wave of fast-moving sapients was, in fact, a running mob of rail-thin children, mostly between six and twelve years old, making a military-style retreat down a narrow roadway, firing behind them as they went. He identified their weapons as Kalashnikov-types, though a handful were armed with shotguns and a few of the older children with bolt-action weapons with which they, more than their peers, seemed especially proficient. Further down that same road, the Reavers were in a disorganized rushing pursuit that more resembled a stampede of frightened chickens than the merciless feeding frenzy it really was.

“Fascinating,” Spock said.

Rand was almost ready to climb through the cockpit window. “We’ve got to help them, Commander!”

“We are, Ensign.” Spock tapped the comm panel and put the general call to all teams, “Sapients approaching as expected, three hundred meters. All teams assume positions.”

– 1522 hours –

Echo Team had found themselves a perfectly suitable spot, divided up between two rubble piles that had congealed around the rusted-out frames of old automobiles. Lima Team found an even better spot with better visibility, tucked in behind a contraption of tubes and leavers that was probably some kind of modified rocket launcher centuries ago. Bravo Team had to be directed to an overturned truck since their chosen hiding spot would be visible to the sapients after passing but before the Reavers were close enough and Spock worried about one of the children accidentally machinegunning his landing party before they realized whose side they were on. The other teams found their spots without incident, mostly in doorways and the stoops of partially collapsed buildings that were probably used by Palestinian guerillas ages ago for exactly this kind of military ambush.

At the three hundred meter warning, only Charlie team was still out of position. The reason became evident – as Spock could see from the air, and as Sulu had just found out the hard way – that the building they had taken position on top of wasn’t nearly as stable as it looked, and most of the roof was about ready to cave in. A ten foot patch of it suddenly did, and Sulu suddenly found himself lying in a cloud of dust staring at a hole in a rapidly crumbling ceiling.

“The damn building’s coming down!” someone shouted. It sounded like Lieutenant Kruzman, but with the adrenaline that suddenly poured into his veins it might as well have been Buddha.

Another section of the ceiling caved in a few feet away, and Ensign Buckley followed behind it. There was a sickeningly humorous moment when Sulu watched the man apparently land on his feet, then collapse like a pillar of salt as both of his knees bent the wrong way and collapsed under his weight.

Kruzman was more fortunate, or maybe just smarter. As the rest of the ceiling crumbled, he plummeted from the roof through the same hole Sulu had fallen through and missed landing on him by handful of inches. That just left Ensign Rao, who was standing at the edge of that same hole staring down into it with a look of sheer awe plastered on his bronzed, pampered mug. “Rao, get your ass down here before you bring the roof down!” Sulu shouted to him, making it an order and not a request.

Rao did it without thinking, landing on his feet, but loosing his balance and spilling over on top of Sulu.

“Two hundred meters,” Spock’s voice flowed from the communicator.

Damn the luck. Fortunately, it looked like the rest of the building was stable enough even if the roof couldn’t support their weight. Sulu pushed Rao and Kruzman towards a corner of the room where the ceiling was still solid – no sign of crumbling – then whipped out his communicator and keyed Enterprise’ frequency, “Charlie Team to Enterprise. Ensign Buckley is having a very bad day.”

“Scans show two broken legs and a ruptured appendix,” Uhura answered from the bridge. “We’re locking on his signal. Standby…”

“Spock to Charlie Team. Your present position has insufficient visibility for proper defense of the camp…”

“Yes, Sir, I can see that,” Sulu answered, now that he realized the room he was in had only one door and a single row of windows that faced the Mosque and nothing else. Around this time he heard the musical whine of a transporter beam on the other side of the room and saw the glow out of the corner of his eye as the injured Buckley vanished into a matter stream, bound for the safety of Enterprise. “Any suggestions?”

“There is a store front twenty meters from you around the northeast corner of your position. It will provide concealment from the sapients, but you will have to reposition to properly cover Flank Three.”

Sulu gestured for his team to move out, and almost as one, they did. Outside the door, Rao and Kruzman spotted the northeast corner of the street and ran around it, diving into the store front and crouching down where the remnants of ancient shelves and furniture would hide them from view. Before he got there himself, however, his eyes fixed on something on the side of the road, a deep depression carved in the ground that looked like a blast crater of some kind. It wasn’t completely empty, there was something that looked like a dead animal of some kind lying in it, but Sulu imagined he could bear the unpleasantness just long enough to stay out of sight. He checked his bearings to make sure he knew which way to go, then dropped down into the hole and crouched down next to the carcass.

“One hundred and fifty meters. All teams standby.”

Sulu checked the power setting on his phaser rifle, confirmed the “Stun-III” setting, then flipped open his communicator, “Charlie Team’s in position, more or less.”

“I can see that, Mister Sulu. Standby.”

Sulu checked his tricorder with his free hand, linking up with the sensor feed from Spock’s shuttle and the aerial probes. The Reavers had closed to one hundred meters, the sapients were closer still, and from the way they were moving it looked like they had completely given up shooting at the reavers and were now simply running scared. His first thought was that this would make their job that much easier since the sapients were less likely to turn around and shoot the away teams.

His second thought immediately rendered the first irrelevant, as around this time he discovered that the thing in the crater with him wasn’t actually dead.

– 1522 hours –

“They’re just children.” Ayala redoubled the magnification on the scope. Not only children, but extremely young children, between toddlers and preteens. They were moving in a ragged military formation that looked more Hollywood than experience, and most were firing their weapons in that frantic, squinty-eyed-style so characteristic of conscripts tossed into the path of cannons with too little training. They obviously weren’t novices, but they were hardly the battle-hardened survivors she’d expected.

And then there were the reavers, waddling through the streets after them, their enormous arms waving in the air like meaty pendulums to balance their impossible bulk. They were ridiculous looking brutes, and if they weren’t so vicious Ayala might have found them comical. “Targets in sight,” she whispered into her communicator from her balcony perch. Russel had helped pick this spot out, second story of a rotting apartment building next to a dangerous looking rubble pile that was just stable enough to climb down if they didn’t land on it two hard. With Onise still stunned they were a man short, not that it mattered in a situation like this. “You sure you want to take them from here?” Russel asked, “We’ll be in trouble if they come up after us.”

“They won’t. They’re all instinct and emotion, not much for strategy.”

“Heh.” Russel checked his power levels and squatted down behind her, “Well, you’re the expert.”

“Shut up, Russel…” there was a crashing sound off to one side, around a corner closer to the Mosque. Ayala turned that way and saw several humanoid figures on top of a rising dust cloud… then several of those figures dropped into the midst of it and vanished. “Oh my God…” she snapped out her communicator and called “Kilo Team to Charlie Team. What just happened to you?”

Static at first, then a low pitched beep to indicate a contact code but no direct response, save that from Mister Spock on the all-team channel, “Two hundred meters.”

Ayala flipped open the cover. The communicator’s tiny screen showed their three positions on an overhead map of the area, and at the same time, showed one of the four fading out as a transporter beam whisked him away to orbit.

“Building must have fallen in…”

“Spock to all units. Charlie Team has repositioned near Flank Three. Kilo and Lima teams, you’re to concentrate fire in your sections for three minutes, then fall back – if possible – to cover open position Flank Two.”

“Kilo Team, acknowledged…” A burst of machinegun fire erupted extremely close. Ayala looked down the street and saw two teenagers standing on top of an overturned truck, one holding an ammunition belt as the other fired a .50 caliber machinegun mounted on the axle of the truck like a gun nest. They had remarkably good position there, enough angle to fire over the heads of their comrades and still keep the reavers at bay. A planned strategy, from the look of things.

Or so Ayala thought. Someone in the middle of the retreating formation began waving their arms in a frantic “stop!” motion, and then the shooting ceased. Too late, though, as the sudden clatter of sound from both sides had converted a dozen of the children from an orderly withdrawal to a state of panic, many dropping their guns and falling into a sprint in no particular direction. The Reavers tracked them as they lost cohesion, and those fallen to panic were quickly enveloped by piles of waving arms and long clawing fingers. A scream trickled out of the bedlam, followed by thick blood spray as one of the the children was torn clean in half by the predators.

Russel gagged and tried not to vomit. Ayala’s finger tickled the trigger, but she forced herself not to shoot. If she opened up now, there’d be no protecting any of them.

The silver lining became that pouncing on the few stragglers had slowed the Reavers’ advance. The sapients now ran like the frightened children they were, none of them even daring to look back let alone shoot at their pursuers. A few of the reavers saw fast-moving bodies and resumed the chase; they were much faster than the children, but their prey had a head start.

“One hundred and fifty meters. All teams stand by.”

“Charlie Team’s in position, more or less.”

“I can see that, Mister Sulu. Standby.”

“Remember, you’ll have to hit center of mass to stun them. Extremities won’t cut it.” Ayala squatted down lower to make sure the children couldn’t see her. The machinegun opened fire again and this time kept firing. The children ran right past it, and the Reavers began to collapse in stride as projectiles the size of hypo sprays ripped into the mass of them. She noted with a sinking sensation that the machinegun nest was too far ahead for her to cover it, and hoped anxiously that the kids running that post were smart enough to run for it when their friends had passed them.

“One hundred meters,” Spock said.

The last of the children passed the machinegun nest. The kid holding the ammunition belt jumped down and ran after them, but the boy behind the gun remained, firing wildly into the approaching stampede. The line of reavers converged directly on him, their snarling trippling in intensity while his comrade tried to flee.

“Fifty meters. All units, engage on my mark.”

A single shot rang out from below. Then another… then a third… five shots in under ten seconds, and extremely close to them. Russel followed the sound to a robed figure crouching on the rubble pile just a few feet from them, shouldering a Soviet SKS rifle with some kind of telescope duct-taped to the back of it. He recognized it as the same figure that had waved at the machinegunners before. A girl from the look of it, much older than all the others. The kid from the gun belt kept up his pace, and every time a reaver would come close to him the girl on the rubble pile fired off a single shot, hit her target right between its beady little eyes, buying her comrade another five seconds to live.

“Protective range… mark. All sections, begin firing.”

Ayala popped up and discharged her phaser rifle across the machinegunner’s nose. Two Reavers ran through the blue-white phaser beam on their way to tackle him, and both lost muscle control and instead plowed head first into the side of the truck. The kid behind the gun hesitated, and thanked his good fortune a moment too long; Ayala fired again, but the Reaver was already jumping, and one swing of its enormous arm swatted his head clean off his shoulders. Meanwhile, the girl on the rubble pile spun around and saw Russel and Ayala standing there, firing off their phaser rifles at the approaching stampede. She stared at then just long enough to determine that they weren’t about to eat her, and since this basic fact defined them as “friend,” she tossed the gun over her shoulder and took off running after her peers.

A dozen phasers opened up at once now, quick bursts against carefully selected targets, through each Reaver’s center of mass. The streets were ablaze with fiery blue light, and the closer they got to the Mosque, the more the children began to slow, looking back over their shoulders wondering who or what had finally come for them.

– 1523 hours –

It was trying hard to look like it was dead, but it was undeniably alive. It’s eyes were closed, its mouth slightly open, breathing softly to make as little sound as possible. This gave Sulu pause, not to mention a cold sweat, and he performed his first instinct and also pretended to be dead.

“One hundred meters.”

The creature blinked at the sound of the communicator. As its eyes flicked open, it caught Sulu’s gaze for an instant and then quickly closed both eyes shut again. Then it carefully opened one eye, seemed to realize it had been noticed and then turned both of its eyes – but not its head – and stared at him. Sulu stared back, and the two lay there, staring at each other out of the corners of their eyes, each waiting for the other to make a move. Sulu held his breath; the thing next to him did the same.

“Fifty meters. All units, engage on my mark.”

Sulu coughed.

The creature blinked, then made a small cooing noise that might have been an attempt to speak.

“H-Hello… I um… I didn’t see you there.”

It blinked again, slowly this time. Something electronic and very powerful sounding whistled under his feet, and Sulu looked down to see a row of blinking indicator lights flashing in some kind of sequence. The lights were mounted on something attached to the creature’s ankle like a bracelet.

That was confusing on so many levels.

“Protective range. All sections, begin firing.”

“I’m supposed to crawl out of this hole now, so don’t freak out when I do…”

The creature blinked again, and this time made a low, semi-musical rumbling sound.

Overhead, the sound of a dozen phasers crackled through the air, but much closer came a voice almost directly in Sulu’s ear, “Why? What’s going on?” the voice came from his communicator: a generic computer-generated translation of what the databanks calculated the creature was probably saying to him.

That was confusing on even more levels. The sound of phaser fire overhead was suddenly light years away. “You have a translator?”

“Translator… yes. Do you?”

“Yes.”

“That is interesting.”

Sulu took a shot in the dark and asked, “You’re from that ship that entered orbit a week ago, aren’t you?”

“My ship entered orbit recently. Yes.”

“Why are you here?”

“Mission.”

“What mission?”

“Orders.”

Phaser sounds intensified around them, followed by the shrieks of dozens of surprised and pained Reavers as finely-tuned energy pulses scrambled their collective nervous systems. They were getting close, in fact without looking out of the hole Sulu realized his position had probably been overrun by them already. Popping up now would make no difference except to run, as fast as he could, to the safety of the mosque before the beasts could pummel him to death.

He didn’t really know the protocol for first-contact scenarios, much less first contact in a foxhole in the middle of a firefight. Since this creature didn’t seem like it was going to eat him, at the very least he could count on getting a few basic contact principles established. “My name is Hikaru Sulu. My species is known as Human. We come from a planet called Earth.”

“Human?”

“Yes.”

“Earth?”

“Yes.”

“Here?”

Sulu squinted at it, “No, not here.”

“Your planet… is…”

“Earth.”

The creature made its largest movement yet, turned to face Sulu in the crater so he could see all of it. It was obviously bipedal, wearing some kind of form-fitting uniform that showed off a compact but muscular frame perhaps five feet tall when fully erect. From what Sulu could see it had thick scaly skin and a long flexible neck that ended in a reptilian head set by a pair of powerful jaws and broad, yellow eyes. It reminded Sulu of a kind of anthropomorphic gecko; not nearly as scary as the reavers, in fact it might even make a good pet if it wasn’t obviously sentient. “What planet do you call this?”

It took him a moment to realize what this thing was asking him. The implication made his hands shake. “We have no name for it yet… this planet is…” he took a breath and narrowed himself down to the most relevant thoughts he could arrange, “We came here to because this planet is completely identical to ours. Our mission is to find out who created it and why.”

“Planet… created…?”

Sulu continued carefully, “Yes, created. This planet is a copy of our world. There are a few small differences, but it’s definitely a duplicate.”

“Copy. Duplicate.” The creature briefly lowered its head on its long neck and then tilted it completely horizontal, probably its equivalent of a nod. Overhead, the shrieking of Reavers and the whistling crack of phaser blasts tripled in intensity before it began to rapidly fade towards silence.

“What about you?” Sulu asked, “What is your name?”

It blinked a few times, processing the question. Then it answered ponderously, “I am Fifth and Twelve cycle the Runner.”

Sulu blinked slowly, “That’s… um… an interesting name. What species are you?”

“To outsiders, we are called Gorn. We come here for orders.”

“What are your orders?”

“I do not know. I have not ordered yet.”

In any other time and place, Sulu would have interpreted that as a joke. Here in a foxhole with a sentient hyper-gecko, nothing would have surprised him. “You mean a dinner order?”

“Dinner… is… meal? Yes.”

“What kind of things do you eat?”

“Tailed Water Claw, Small Water Claw, Many Leg Worm, Eight Leg Trapper, Poison Tailed Claw, Pollinating Hive Fly.”

Sulu picked up on the pattern and guessed, “You’re an insectivore?”

The creature made its strange shrugging motion, and this time Sulu was sure it was nodding. “Yes. We come now to investigate change.”

“A change in… the planet or the animals?”

“A change in planet… a change in people. When we first came there were cities and lights. We came quietly, take our orders without being seen. On the fourth cycle after, another ship returned, and cities were ancient, the lights were gone. Many creatures gone, but many more have changed. We have come to take our last orders from this planet before it comes to ruin.”

“So your ship is… what? A fishing vessel?”

The Gorn blinked, but didn’t answer the question. It didn’t even seem to understand it.

“My ship is called the Enterprise. It’s a Federation starship, designed for deep space exploration and reconnaissance.”

The Gorn responded in kind, “My ship is called Francium. It is designed for killing and recovering.”

“Killing what?”

“Our meals, our criminals, our enemies. We bring these back to our harbor.”

“Is Francium a… warship?”

Again, the Gorn blinked stupidly. This could be a good sign if the Gorn had no concept of war or ships dedicated to fight them, or a bad sign if Gorn motivations were so alien that their equivalent of war was incomprehensible to even the translator’s logic circuits. The latter was far more likely considering what Starfleet already knew about the Gorn and their seemingly warlike nature. “How many years have you been coming to this planet?”

The Gorn processed the question for a moment, as did the translator. It apparently did a conversion between Terran years and Gorn “cycles” and came up with the answer, “The first ship arrived three years ago. Fourteen months later, this planet was dead.”

 

 

MIRI

Planet HB22147-C, Gaza Strip
Stardate 2260.365

– 1545 hours –

Stunned Reavers lay piled on top of each other in a massive arrangement around the mosque. Those that hadn’t been stunned by phasers were now stunned with fear and kept their distance, with most of them wandering off looking for easier prey or fleeing in fear of their lives. A handful squatted amongst their fallen comrades, apparently in mourning, until Starfleet officers stunned them as well, just in case they decided to seek revenge.

Finally, only the children remained. The medical teams beamed down behind the mosque where they wouldn’t spook anyone and setup a triage center using the children’s own tents. Doctor McCoy counted twenty five altogether, out of a group that originally contained forty to fifty. He moved through them like a mechanic on a factory floor, mentally cataloguing injuries to send his priority list back to the ship. Once the translators zeroed in on their dialect – no easy task considering how hysterically most of them were crying – he was able to gather that this fight had been some kind of last stand, that the Reavers had been slowly boxing them in wolfpack-style for weeks, systematically separating and eliminating all the older males while disposing of the younger ones much less carefully. Apparently all of these children had once been classmates at a local elementary school, a class that once consisted of two hundred boys and girls.

Which was hardly the most confusing thing McCoy had learned today.

“Leila! Nabi!” someone ten miles tall and radiating enough dominant energy to power a starbase was shouting across the room from one of the suspension tents. McCoy turned his attention that way and saw one of the children – a teenaged girl, the oldest of the group by far – standing next to the tent waving two of her younger comrades over to join her. By the thick cloak she was wearing and the SKS rifle slung on her shoulder he identified her as one of the sharpshooters the fire teams had noticed; the going theory right now was that she was the closest thing this group of ragtags had to a leader.

The children she’d called looked eight to ten years old. They were obviously siblings, in fact they might have been twins. “You two, get together anyone who isn’t injured, collect all the hardware you can in this tent.”

“Weapons and ammunition…?” asked the boy.

“Leave that for later. We need the engine stuff. Petrol, batteries, alternators, that sort of thing.”

“Yes Admiral!” both of the children saluted, then sped off with such speed and purpose that would have put half of Starfleet to shame.

Meanwhile, the older girl squatted back down in her tent and went back some delicate maintenance task she’d been engrossed in until now. Her fingers had an almost surgical precision; if McCoy didn’t know better, he’d swear she was a trained engineer. “What are you doing?” he asked, walking towards her with all appropriate respect for what was, after all, the closest thing this planet still had to a local authority figure.

“I’m trying to fix this computer,” she said, not even looking up from the jumbled assortment of electronic components at her feet. Whatever sort of “computer” it might have been, it was really little more than a stack of circuit boards held in position with electrical tape and pieces of plywood.

McCoy didn’t know if she was serious or just playing a game. “If you need a computer, I can provide one for you.”

“This one has files we don’t want to lose.”

“Like what?”

“Pictures, video…” she thought for a long moment, a very long moment, swept up in a sudden flood of memories, “Our parents, our friends, basically a record of everything that’s happened to us until now. I know, it’s silly, but we felt like it was important to document everything in case we didn’t survive.” The two kids she’d called over earlier returned now with a half dozen others, all carrying armfuls of machine parts and bottles of petrol fuel. These they carefully deposited in the tent around her and went off through the mosque, looking for anything else that might be salvageable. “It was tricky to keep the cell phones working,” she added, “Most of the batteries are no good anymore, but some of them still work. As soon as we could charge one, we took videos of everything we could, we recorded some journals and updates and downloaded it all to this computer.”

That prompted another look at this crudely-assembled device. Gathering clues from scattered and confused reports was one thing, but here was a group of people who had intentionally gathered from their own environment all the information relevant to the fate of this planet and whatever it was that caused the cataclysm here. Lieutenant York would have an orgasm when he heard about this.

Carefully, delicately, the girl peeled up a layer of electrical tape and removed a long flat rectangular component, similar enough to one of York’s artifacts that McCoy immediately recognized it as a computer hard drive. “I’m sure you have machining equipment on your ship. I can finish it when we get there, but I don’t want to loose these files.”

“How do you know we came from a ship?”

“I saw your…” she pointed at the ceiling and the sky beyond it, “helicopter… airplane… things… flying around up there. I haven’t seen any tanks or ground vehicles, so you must have come from an aircraft carrier or something.”

“Something like that,” he snapped open his tricorder and started the first of a series of bioscans with the scanner probe. As much as this girl seemed to be in control of the situation, he wasn’t about to let her get away without a physical.

She seemed to sense that some kind of examination was underway, though she didn’t have a clue how or why. Nor did she seem to care; for her, indeed everyone here, Starfleet technology seemed equivalent to magic, but even to these children, it was undeniably technology. “Are you a doctor?” she asked, then seemed to kick herself for asking such a dumb question.

“Yes. Are you a general?”

She smiled. “No, I’m an admiral.”

“You don’t look old enough to be an admiral.”

“I’m the oldest, and I’m the only one who knows how to run the fishing boat, so that makes me the admiral.”

“You have a fishing boat? We didn’t see anything on the way in.”

“Ah… the monsters wrecked our boat when we put in a week ago. They’ve been chasing us ever since. Are you sure you didn’t see us? We launch flares every time we go out to sea… you are with the U.N. aren’t you?”

“Something like that,” he said again. Hopefully her curiosity would abate until someone a little more tactful arrived to explain the situation to her.

No such luck, though. “Where are you from?” She looked at his uniform and his equipment and then asked, “European? American? I don’t recognize your accent but it sounds kinda British.”

“Accent? Oh…” it was easy to forget that what she heard and what he heard were two completely different things. The Linguicode Translator worked in the background of every conversation, converting Arabic to English and back again, but there were always some nuances of speech and pronunciation that the mechanical device couldn’t fully process. In her ears, he was speaking Arabic; apparently, it sounded to her like Arabic with a slight British accent. “We’re from the uh… the new U.N. It’s a lot bigger than the old one.”

“Oh…” she glared at him now, manifesting impatience. “Are you finished yet?”

“I’m just getting started. First of all, what’s your name?”

“Miriam Hallab. My friends call me Miri.”

“How old are you, Miri?”

She turned and faced him finally, resigning herself to the fact that it was apparently time to give an interview with the people who had just shown up to save her. “Sixteen. I think.”

“You think?”

“It’s been a long time since I saw a calendar. What year is it?”

McCoy scratched his head. “You know something, that’s a very good question. How long ago did this…” he gestures around, “all of this… when did it happen? It looks like it’s been ages.”

“Yeah, the world has gone crazy. The grownups said it was the end of the world. When I saw your tasers I thought you were angels…” Miri looked around the square surrounding the mosque, at the crumbling ruins beyond, at the twisted bodies of unconscious Reavers in the distance all around. She shuddered, “I don’t know why, but everything is decaying at super speed. Only a few years ago this was all new construction. And it’s no coincidence, that’s when everyone started to change into monsters too.”

“This all started a few years ago?”

Miri nodded. Then she thought about the question and added, “Well… started, no. It’s been going on for a long time. But it didn’t get this bad until two about two summers ago.”

“Why? What happened then?”

“Everyone started changing at once. See, the year before that, twenty or thirty people would change in a week, the gangs would take them out and shoot them before they got dangerous. Then it was fifty, then a hundred, then two hundred… and then that summer, like a thousand people all changed at once, then everything went straight to hell. Last year, even some of the kids started to change… that had never happened before, it used to only happens to adults.”

“How long have these changes been going on for?”

“I don’t know. I first heard about it when I was very young. Seven, I think. I remember my mother saying it was God’s punishment to the Jews. A few months later she started to change and the soldiers came and shot her.”

“You were seven?”

She thought for a moment, “Maybe older. I just remember my mother changed after I turned seven. Then little by little, everyone else started changing. Some of the religious groups tried to pull things together a few years ago, but it didn’t last. There were gangs, bandits, some crazy Jordanians were driving around in a tank they stole somewhere… but sooner or later, all of them changed. Us here…” she gestured around the room, “we all stuck together since we were in the same school and we figured out that only the adults go through the change. And now it seems like we’re the only ones left.”

McCoy patted her on the shoulder. He watched her shrinking down little by little, years of desperation and white-knuckled clinging to life pouring out of her feet. She was becoming a civilian again, making the transition from fighter to refugee that would never completely end. “You survived by yourself all this time?”

“There were some soldiers with us at some point,” she looked at her feet, “Two guys from the security forces and a couple of freedom fighters. We even had some Israelis come and join us when their cities started to collapse.”

“Social order broke down…”

“No, I mean literally collapsed. Every new building in Haifa just disintegrated. That happened here too, but most of our buildings are alot older. But the Israeli survivors, they all started to change too. They stopped talking, they stopped wearing clothes… they acted like… well, apes or something, except they got all fat and lazy and refused to do anything but growl at each other. The ones that didn’t change, they got killed off by the monsters a few at a time. Those monsters rape the men they capture. It’s how they breed.”

McCoy shuddered. “We’ve noticed.”

“We had this guy, Private Gideon… he taught me how to shoot, and how to hide, and how to dig trenches and make tents. And my father taught me how to use the fishing boat since the navy ships weren’t blockading anymore. So when everyone else changed, Gideon and I got as many of the kids as I could and we got on those last two boats and went out looking for food and fuel. Poor Gideon… when he started to change into an ape-man he became really stupid and lazy. That’s when the monsters got him.”

McCoy grabbed her by the arm and lead her to a corner of the room, offered her a folding chair Doctor Ayash had set up for occasions like this. He’d warned the entire medical team, but McCoy had special interest in her most of all. If the other children really looked up to her as a leader, then she would be at the top of the triage list if they were ever going to save them.

The scanner was setup next to the chair, a smaller version of the device that had done the photosection of the reaver. In this case, Ayash programmed it to make a microcellular scan for specific markers, so as soon as Doctor McCoy turned it on the results were beamed to his tricorder in a matter of seconds. “Damn.”

Miri looked at him in alarm. “Did you forget something?”

McCoy sighed. “I need to take you back to our ship. We need to treat you, and soon.”

She looked him in the eye for a moment or so, then asked almost in a whisper, “Am I changing?”

He nodded.

“How long do I have?”

“A hundred years, if I have anything to do with it. But you need to come with me right now.”

“What about the others?”

McCoy smiled, “We won’t leave anyone behind. Once they’re well enough, they’ll come too. And by the way, you can leave your weapons behind this time, you won’t be needing them after this.”

“That’s good to hear… hey, Doctor, you didn’t tell me your name. I told you mine. That’s rude, y’know.”

“My name is Doctor Leonard McCoy. My friends call me Bones.”

Miri grinned. “I used to have a dog named Bones.”

“Arf.” McCoy offered a hand, and Miri stood and followed him around behind the Mosque. Near the back entrance he passed Spock, hard at work with a tricorder and flux beam trying to make heads or tails of the erratic quantum date readings he was getting from the structure around them. “How goes it?”

Spock looked at his tricorder for a long moment, a look of consternation and angst growing on his face. Then he looked at Miri, then at McCoy, and said simply, “Do you think it would be possible to transport all of these survivors within the next five minutes?”

McCoy startled, “Five minutes? Well… sure, it’s possible, but…”

“Five minutes, Doctor. Less if possible. I have reason to believe our sensor devices may be inherently disruptive to this planet’s stability.”

“Disruptive of… you mean the aging thing?” He’d seen enough to get a good idea of their injuries. Most of them had bumps and bruises and contusions, the worst had broken bones or pains in strange places that left concerns about internal injuries that might be aggravated by a transporter beam. “Alright, I’ll take the first five right now. Some will have to be transported in stasis fields, though.”

“Very well, Doctor, just as long as they are taken off this planet as soon as possible.”

“Is it that critical, Spock?”

“Probably not. But to quote an old Human proverb, ‘Better safe than sorry.'”

“I guess.” McCoy turned Miri back the way they came and marched back into the triage center, shouting as he went, “Listen up! I want the first five in the lowest priority ready for transport in thirty seconds! We’re clearing out, right now…” he was almost knocked off his feet as Lieutenant Sulu rushed past him, sort of stumbling/shuffling towards the back entrance where Spock was still analyzing the structures and hating every minute of it. “Easy there, sailor.”

“Sorry, Doctor… Mister Spock!”

Spock somehow acknowledged his presence without looking away from his screens.

“Sir,” Sulu said, running up to him panting, “I have to report, Sir…”

“You were absent from the defensive action, Mister Sulu, I therefore expect your report to be either extremely interesting or insulting to my intelligence.”

Sulu took a moment to translate the hidden meaning, then said, “I won’t make any excuses, Sir. I got… well, distracted.”

“Doing what”

“I ran into a scout from the Gorn ship, Sir. We were both stuck in a bad position and couldn’t get out of it until the Reavers passed. Had a good talk, though…”

Spock looked up at Sulu wide eyed, “You spoke with it?”

“Yes Sir.”

A few moments passed, and when Sulu didn’t continue Spock asked, “And?”

“They’re not interested in us, at least not primarily. Said his ship is called ‘Francium.’ As far as I can tell, it’s a military fishing vessel. They’re here to collect specimens for a dinner order.”

Spock raised a brow.

“His exact words, Sir. It didn’t make much sense to me either… um… I gather that their nutritional needs favor invertebrates, so I guess they’re here, sort of, foraging, or something. Either way, he gave me the impression their ship is one of the front line vessels of their fleet. I told him that Enterprise was on a peaceful mission and we weren’t looking to fight anyone, he said they were the same way.”

“Fascinating.” Spock thought this over for a long moment, almost blissfully satisfied with the knowledge, “What do they know about this planet?”

“The translator might have malfunctioned, Sir… but according to the scout, the planet was inhabited by a thriving civilization only three years ago. When they came back a year later, the place was in ruins. If the timing is right, then the cataclysm must have happened just a couple of weeks after Constellation’s survey.”

“Then they already know what we have just discovered, Lieutenant… what else have you determined?”

Sulu shrugged, “Apart from that, nothing. He gave every indication that they’re not interested in us at all. They’re only here for the food, Sir. There are certain invertebrate species they consider to be delicacies that they can’t find on any other planet.”

Spock nodded. “I’ll expect a full report when you return to the Enterprise, Lieutenant… where is the Gorn now?”

“He took off as soon as the coast was clear. He seemed nervous.”

“Understandable, given the circumstances…” the room crackled with light, and Doctor McCoy along with a small collection of children vanished into the swirling lights of transporter beams. “Lieutenant, spread the word to all away teams to break camp and return to the ship immediately. We may be in danger if we remain any longer.”

Sulu nodded and moved off to the triage center’s command post to circulate the order.

 

 

DOPPELGANGER

Doppelgänger Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.1

– 0820 hours –

Ensign Rand had a pretty good idea what to expect when she got the security call from sickbay. There weren’t, after all, that many things that could go wrong in a sickbay that might require the presence of security officers, and most of those had to do with guests and civilians. Enterprise’s only guests, as Rand confirmed on entering the room, was a gaggle of extremely anxious toddlers and pre-teens, crowded around the glass divider between the infirmary section and the surgery suite. Some were sitting in a circle muttering half-remembered prayers, three were penciling good-luck symbols on voodoo dolls, and two were actually presiding over the entire group with stern, authoritarian expressions with AKM rifles slung from their shoulders. It was probably the two armed children that prompted the call for security, not that they were making any threatening actions when Rand walked in. Maybe just the idea of a couple of twelve year olds with machineguns was enough to make the medical staff more than a little nervous; she couldn’t really blame them.

Nor could she blame the children either. After all, the closest thing they had to a parent had been in surgery for the last two hours, and that would have been stressful enough even under normal circumstances.

“Miss Rand, good to see you,” Doctor Ayash flagged her over as soon as she came in. The children had largely congealed around him like bees around a bowl of honey, seeking any sort of medical reassurance he could give them that their beloved Admiral would be with them again soon. “I was just explaining to our little guests here how poor Miri is going to be up and about very soon.”

Rand nodded at the other two security officers, and they both took positions on opposite sides of sickbay, far enough away that they didn’t seem to be a threat but close enough that a wide-field phaser stun could immobilize everyone in the room if something went wrong. Rand moved through the middle of the group and remembered that old introduction her gymnastics teacher used to use when she was little, “Good morning, friends! What seems to be the trouble?”

The two kids with the guns – a boy and a girl who looked like they might have been twins – answered dutifully, “Admiral Miri is in surgery, Ma’am,” said the boy, “We’re here to guard her until she’s fully recovered.”

Rand could relate. It hadn’t been that long since she’d dropped out of college to enlist in Starfleet; she was still young enough to remember what it was like to be a child. “You don’t need to guard her from us, do you? I thought we were friends?”

The girl shook her head, “Not from you, but what if the ship gets attacked by aliens?”

Rand smiled, “As I’m sure the Admiral would tell you, since you’re on our ship now, defending it is our responsibility and you are our guests. If we were on your fishing boat, you wouldn’t want us walking around with our guns all the time, would you?”

“I guess not,” the twins exchanged long, confirmatory glances. Then both pointed their rifles at the ceiling, detached the ammunition magazines and cleared the round from the chamber, a set of movements so precise and so well practiced that Rand realized they probably knew those weapons better than she knew her phaser.

“My name’s Janice,” she said, collecting their ammunition but – respectfully – not their weapons, “Can you tell me your names?”

“Leila,” said the boy, pointing to his sister.

“Nabi,” said the girl, pointing to her brother.

And suddenly there was a ripple of responses from all around them, voices on top of voices all saying at once:

“Gabriel!”

“Sami.”

“My name’s Karr.”

“Your name’s not Karr!”

“Sahib.”

“I’m Jasmine.”

“No you’re not! I’m Jasmine!”

“I’m Ramsi.”

“Moshe.”

“Peter the Rabbit.”

“That’s such a stupid name!”

“Peter the Rabbit is a wise name!”

“My name’s Forest Gump! People call me Forest Gump!”

“Hold on, now, one at a time,” Rand held up her hands, but the kids went straight from barking their names to arguing about what their names actually were. Half of them, evidently, went by pseudonyms that the other half didn’t like.

Leila and Nabi silenced it all with a single loud military-style yelp, so fast and so curt that the translator didn’t really pick it up. It might have been an obscenity, or maybe just a sharp phoneme the others were trained to follow; either way, the entire room became totally silent, and Leila turned their attention towards something more constructive. “Doctor Ayash says Miri has cancers.”

Rand looked at Ayash. The older Doctor nodded, “Doctor McCoy is doing an operation to remove them now. He’s very good, you know.”

“But what if she bleeds out?” Nabi asked, “Like in TV shows, when they do a operation, sometimes the operation people die.”

Ayash stepped back a few paces and pulled a medical kit off the table behind him. He carefully selected several surgical tools and a medical tricorder, and then gestured for Nabi to walk towards him. “I’ll show you how easy it is, okay? All of you gather around, you’ll want to see this.”

The promise of a demonstration was too tempting to resist. In seconds all twenty five children had formed a tight formation around the doctor, and Nabi and Leila were standing in front of him with nervous but excited expressions. “First we use this,” Ayash opened the tricorer and took out the scanning head, “It’s a little gadget that can see inside you. We can use it to see what’s wrong. And you, little Nabi…” Ayash ran the scanning head next to the boy’s chin, “Does your tooth hurt?”

Leila answered for him, “He has a bad tooth. It’s really painful. Sometimes he wakes me up at night crying like a bit fat baby, always ‘aww, aww,'”

Nabi, for his part, just nodded.

“Want me to fix it?”

Nabi shook his head and clenched his jaw shut.

“It won’t hurt at all. In fact, it might even tickle.”

Nabi grinned, the reluctantly opened his mouth.

Ayash took another scan, then turned the tricorder around so the kids could see, “The machine tells me that Nabi’s left bottom molar is dead and it’s gotten a little infected. So we’re going to do a little operation to fix it.”

“An operation?” Nabi looked mortified.

“Yes. Right here.”

“Here?”

“Right here. Right now.” Ayash took out two surgical tools. Each of them could be mistaken for a simple fountain pen any other day, but Ayash demonstrated the first by using it against the second. “First I’m going to grab it with these forceps here, like this,” he aimed the tip of one “pen” at the handle of the second and pushed a button. A faint blue beam sparkled between them, and when Ayash moved his hand, the second tool moved with it, gripped in the air by the implacable force of a short-range tractor beam. “Then I’ll take this other tool,” he dropped the second pen into his open hand, “And I’ll make the tooth wiggly so we can just take it right out. It’ll be just like when you were little and you used to get loose teeth.”

That didn’t seem all that scary. Nabi relaxed, though even he didn’t understand how this was supposed to work.

Ayash put both tools down on the table, then before Nabi could ask the question, loaded a hypospray and shot a quick injection into his jaw. Nabi flinched, but before he could even complain Ayash put his hand on the top of the boy’s head and aimed the forceps right at the side of his jaw. “Open wide, now.”

Nabi opened, and looking straight into his mouth, Ayash adjusted the beam depth until the end of the tractor beam passed through the skin, held it steady until it was poised directly over the offending tooth. Then he locked the beam in place with another button and let it go; the tractor beam held in place, and the forceps hovered in the air, attached to Nabi’s jaw by its invisible graviton beam.

“Whoa!” Leila’s was the first reaction, followed by amazed gasps and “oohs” and “ahhs” from the kids. It had all the dynamics of a magic trick so far, except for Nabi, who could only get the sense that something really improbable had just happened to the forceps but couldn’t tell what.

Ayash took the second “pen” and adjusted it the same way, first toying with the beam depth so the guide beam would pass through the side of the boy’s jaw until it was at just the right spot on the offending tooth. When he pressed the second button, the beam passed harmlessly through the side of his cheek and began to slowly ablate the tissues around the tooth, literally vaporizing part of the gum and the root of the infected molar. The widest part of the beam could scoop and cauterize the entire root in a milisecond, much faster than the reaction time of his pain receptors, and once his work was done, Ramsi gently lifted the forceps, moved the now-extracted tooth out of Nabi’s open mouth and held it in the air for all to see. “How was that, huh?”

“You mean you just to-” Nabi patted his jaw then suddenly smiled, “My tooth doesn’t hurt anymore!”

The rest of the children were equally impressed: “That’s cool!”

“I wanna be a doctor when I grow up.”

“It’s, like, magic!”

“One time, I went to a dentist, and he used a big metal drill with a big-”

“My tooth hurts too!”

“Mine too!”

“Me next!”

“Can you put fangs in my mouth?”

“I want a gold tooth!”

“Excuse me, friends!” Rand shouted from the back of the rapidly-exploding formation, “We can’t all get operations! Remember, Miri still has to get her tumors taken out, and that will take some time.”

Leila asked, “She’ll be okay, won’t she?”

“Of course she will,” Nabi answered, “It’s just like taking out my tooth.”

“Right. Now,” Rand gestured for them all to stand; half of them did, the other half stood only on seeing their peers stand up. “While we’re waiting, how about we head down to the cafeteria and get some ice cream? Anyone want ice cream?”

To Rand’s surprise, no one showed much excitement about the idea. Which was briefly confusing, until it occurred to her that most of these kids had grown up in the decay and desperation of a dying planet, and the only ones old enough to remember the pre-calamity times were already living in a war zone. Less than a handful of them had any idea what ice cream was. “Come on, friends,” Rand started for the door, “Today is your lucky day.”

Leila and Nabi shrugged, and followed her out of sickbay. The others followed Leila and Nabi, and in about half a minute the sickbay was empty of anyone but medical staff and a handful of Starfleet patients.

Ayash breathed a sigh of relief, then tapped the intercom button for the surgical suite as he stared through the glass, “How’s the patient, Leonard?”

McCoy – who was, at the moment, beaming a walnut-sized tumor out of Miri’s chest with a microtransporter – said without looking up, “Separated from the planet, this all becomes ordinary cancer tissue, and alot of it’s gotten into her lungs. It’s gonna take more microtrans work than usual.”

Ayash looked at the patient, sleeping a dreamless sleep under the gentle coaxing of neural calipers on the operating table. She would never truly know how close she came to degenerating into one of the half-mad abominations she’d been fleeing all her life; even Doctor McCoy didn’t care to contemplate it. “How much time do you need?”

McCoy shrugged, “Should have it in another four hours. Why don’t you have the kids come back after dinner. She’ll be up by then.”

– 1859 hours –

Captain Kirk arrived in the conference room exactly five seconds before 1900 hours. He hadn’t exactly planned it this way, he had simply underestimated the speed of the turbolift and overestimated the walking distance from the lift station to the conference room, two mistakes that cancelled out magically. Spock, of course, was able to deduce this by the Captain’s body language and stride, and it mystified him to the point that he almost greeted him with hostility, “Captain. It is agreeable to see you again.” And Spock inwardly wondered about human superstitions and what kind of strange mystical force compelled Kirk to always be at exactly the right place at exactly the right time.

“Yeah, I missed you too, Spock. And happy new year.” He took a seat next to the computer console – Spock’s reserved station – and searched the faces of the assembled staff. Doctor Marcus was opposite both of them, with the balance of the table occupied by Doctor McCoy, Lieutenant York, Lieutenant Sulu, Ensign Chekov, Lieutenant Bailey, Commander Scott and Lieutenant Uhura. “So what have you found?”

Spock summarized his results as succinctly as he could manage, the relevant information already on the conference room screen. “We have now determined the total age of the planet we have come to call Doppelgänger to be approximately one hundred and sixty five Earth years. The remnant of the humanoid civilization we have encountered came into existence between five and ten years ago, only to be ravaged by a cataclysm that caused widespread mutation and political upheaval approximately eighteen months ago, culminating in the events of today. Current readings indicate the planet will be uninhabitable within six months, totally inert within a year.”

Kirk stared at Spock in something like awe, but more subdued than that. It was the face of a man who had just been told his car wouldn’t start because of a tribble stuck in the fuel line. “What is your support for that conclusion?”

“Anomalous radiometric and quantum dating results required more detailed analysis of the age of structures and organisms. We determined that certain materials – particularly stones, metals and minerals -showed disproportionate age readings compared to others. Isolating samples from the planet’s environment yields still more discrepancies, however a cross-sectional analysis between two clusters of samples, one isolated and the other not, indicates a pattern of chronological disparity. In summation, Captain, this planet is subject to extreme rapid aging.”

“We saw this in the cell structure of the reavers,” McCoy added, “During mitosis the cells begin to divide normally, but their DNA structures immediately become viral. They form unstable tissues that resemble cancer cells, grown too fast to sustain themselves, so they have to metastasize into surrounding tissues just to keep from disintegrating.”

“Similar effects were observed by the inhabitants themselves,” said Spock, gesturing to Lieutenant York’s report on the monitor, “Our most useful information comes from archival information, amateur videos and news sources compiled by the group of survivors who call themselves ‘the Onlies.’ This, combined with peripheral information culled from our own field work, captured the rapid disintegration of modern buildings as their supporting structures began to decay at an unbelievable rate. Several independent sources recorded the collapse of the Sears Tower as its load-bearing structure succumbed to rapid oxidation.”

“You’re saying its things that are accelerated?” Kirk said, “It’s not time dilation or any similar phenomenon?”

Spock nodded, “Quantum dating and radiometric dating both depend on the regularity of certain natural processes, either quantum oscillation of g-mesons, or the decay of radioactive elements such as carbon-14. In both cases, the rates of oscillation and decay are accelerated only in surface samples. Most core samples and deep strata specimens remain unaffected.”

Kirk nodded slowly, taking this in and accepting it as fact. If Spock had discovered it, no matter how strange it sounded, he knew better than to doubt him. “What could have caused that?”

“Our two competing theories, composed by Doctor Marcus and myself, both assume that that this is a consequence of the technique used in the planet’s creation. I believe that this may have been intended by the designers, and that this planet may have been designed to live a short life before destroying itself. For what purpose, I cannot say.”

“And Doctor Marcus’ theory?” Kirk looked at her coldly, almost as a challenge. Did she have something better than Spock, or was this just a token effort by the resident civilian?

“My theory,” Marcus said, “is that these conditions may have resulted from unplanned alien influence. In particular, that Gorn ship in orbit.”

“You think the Gorn are responsible for everything that’s happening down there?” asked Lieutenant Bailey.

Doctor Marcus shrugged, “Not directly. But based on the information we’ve collected, the irregularities are most widespread on the North American west coast, close to the Gorn’s present fishing grounds. They either did something to the planet that destabilized it, or their very presence is somehow disruptive.”

“Doctor Marcus’ theory does have merit, Captain,” Spock added, “Sensor readings of the Gaza Strip area indicate severe seismic and radioactive anomalies following the departure of our shuttlecraft. The region’s atomic clock may have somehow been disrupted by the subspace emissions from our drive systems, in which case even our presence in orbit may be contributing to greater instability.”

“Yes, that’s an interesting theory, but it doesn’t really explain what the hell is wrong with this planet, does it?” Kirk leaned forward, “We’ve orbited planets before without warping their… atomic clocks, as you put it. Why would it be happening here?”

Spock frowned, “At the risk of stating the obvious, I would say it is because this planet is artificial, and may not be fully formed yet. If it was created through a phased-matter manipulation process similar to our transporters, on a scale this large the planet itself may yet to have completely materialized even a hundred and sixty years after its formation. As with, for example, concrete: it takes a certain amount of time to ‘cure.'”

“And the larger the structure,” Scotty said, “the longer it takes to cure.”

“Precisely. Beaming people or objects, the analogous ‘curing’ requires a handful of seconds. A planet this size may still be in flux even now.”

“So, okay,” Kirk rubbed his temples, “The planet is becoming unstable, parts of it are aging too quickly… this explains the mutations?”

“Parts of their cells are aging at accelerated rates, yes. The discrepancy is only a matter of milliseconds, but it is enough to cause mutations and aberrant behaviors. In other cases – those of buildings and artificial structures – the acceleration is more marked. For another example, several days ago we identified an American naval vessel – the USS John McCain – sitting abandoned in its dry dock in San Diego.” Spock put an image of that vessel on the viewscreen, showing an orbital image of a rusted but otherwise intact vessel sitting half-collapsed on a giant concrete platform near the shore. “This is the same vessel an hour ago,” and this time, the ship was gone; in its place was a pile of reddish soil hundreds of feet high, the results of an iron hull completely decomposed into rust, a process that should otherwise have taken hundreds of years. “Curiously, this phenomenon is not entirely consistent. The USS John C. Stennis, docked only a quarter mile away, remains in relatively good condition, despite being infested with reavers and some of their male counterparts.”

“Radiometric data from the rocky mountains,” Doctor Marcus added, “Shows a timeslip of almost five thousand years, while the Swiss Alps show almost no timeslip at all. And based on deep strata samples we beamed aboard, the planet’s mantle is at least thirty million years older than the crust.”

Kirk looked around the table, wondering if this was about to become the Spock and Carol show. “Mister Sulu.”

“Sir?”

“Your friend, the Runner. What was his take on all of this?”

“He seemed troubled by the changes the planet was going through. They’re not exploring it like we are, but they’re definitely curious.”

Kirk nodded, then turned to his communications officer, “How about news sources? What did the locals know about all this?”

“The Onlies did a pretty good job of compiling the records, considering their limited resources. The first mention of the mutations seems to coincide with the arrival of a Gorn ship some time in the year 1998, first as conventional but extremely unusual cancer cases, but as these cases increased it lead to the first reports of the Reaver phenomenon in 2000. But even as early as 1996, there are some confused reports of age anomalies, structures weakening in days that are supposed to last for years, reports of airplanes fresh off the assembly line collapsing from metal fatigue…”

“The age distortion is along a pattern of geologic time,” Spock added, “the more recently something formed, the less susceptible it is to age distortion. It remains a possibility that the creation of this planet one hundred sixty five years ago was of a ground-up approach, accelerated by degrees in order of which structures took the longest to form. Complex life took less time and was therefore subject to less acceleration. Humanoid life, less time still, same again for intelligence, technology, social structure…”

“But that doesn’t explain the mutations,” Marcus said, “If this was all according to design, something must have gone wrong.”

Spock folded his arms, “This type of rapid development method does not take into account the presence of necessary developmental dead ends, processes and structures that develop slowly, but at a specific time have a large effect on other processes. Many human characteristics, for example, develop slowly over a period of years and undergo final development abruptly at the onset of puberty. To reverse this process – with rapid development of body features followed by extremely slow maturation – evidently results in the extreme distortion of the genotype, resulting in physical deformities and behavioral abnormalities. Now, having said that,” Spock lowered his head, “Logically, I must concede the fact that some triggering factor must be responsible even for this.”

Kirk stiffened, “Why?”

“It seems evident that the mutagenic cataclysm occurred at a pivotal moment, possibly when the planet neared the completion of its intended form. Something interrupted that completion, and the entire planet began to mutate. The Gorn may have introduced a contaminant, or some other factor we are not aware of.”

“So your theory,” Kirk said, “is that this planet was created – somehow – a hundred and sixty five years ago. That furthermore, this planet was supposed to become what it was meant to become three years ago, but something interfered. Am I getting all that, Mister Spock?”

“In summation, Captain, yes.”

Chekov added, “But isn’t it possible the planet did achieve its final form? Think about this: perhaps the planet was only programmed to have a normal evolution up to a certain point, and beyond that point the program terminates and what we’re seeing now is the leftovers?”

“Completed, neglected, and fallen into disrepair…” Spock nodded, “That, also, is a possibility.”

Kirk said, “But it still leaves us with three basic questions: who created this planet, why did they do it, and how did they do it.”

Spock sat up a little, “We are somewhat closer to the how, Captain. Circumstantial evidence suggests massive application of some type of quantum replication technology or similar transporter device on a massive scale…”

“That’s still circumstantial. I want something solid. The Federation Council wants to know why, Starfleet wants to know who, and the science ministry wants to know how…” Kirk shot a glance at Doctor Marcus, “and I suspect they already have in mind who they want to replicate the process once how becomes known.”

“Or develop their own, inspired by it. And I don’t mind telling you, Captain, this entire mission has been pretty damned inspiring.”

Doctor McCoy said, “Jim, I’ve been talking with those kids we beamed up from the surface. Most of them were born after the mutations started, but the two oldest mentioned some things that made my hair stand up. They say that a few years ago there were rumors about an alien invasion in Japan…”

“Speaking of which, Doctor,” Kirk asked, “How are they holding up? I’m told a few were injured on the planet.”

“They all checked out. Especially Miri, the oldest. I had to remove about five kilograms of tumors, but she’ll make a full recovery in a day or so,” McCoy turned to Spock, “if we’d gotten to her a few hours later, she’d be eating carrion off the streets by now. Whatever’s happening to these people, the effect only lasts as long as they’re near the planet.”

Kirk nodded. “Sorry to interrupt, go ahead.”

“Well,” McCoy went on, “I had Scotty and Uhura check the media archives we pulled from Miri’s hard drive…” he glanced at Uhura.

“They confirm a slew of UFO sightings in the Pacific region not long before the mutation period,” Uhura finished.

“They must have spotted the Gorn,” Doctor Marcus said.

“That’s what I thought at first, but the most detailed reports describe, and I quote,” Uhura pulled up a note file on his palmcomp and red it aloud, “‘The total eclipse of the sun by an unknown object other than the moon.'”

That’s a little unsettling…”

Uhura went on, “Yeah, but then I had York compare press releases between real Earth and this Earth. They’re identical until the time of that incident, and until the mutations start to manifest there are only three one major discrepancies. Firstly, the entire satellite communications network became totally inoperable, all GPS and communications satellites ceased to function in an instant. It was believed to be related to the eclipse event. But that issue slipped into the background with the second discrepancy: an almost global panic at a certain point when ground observers suddenly noticed the presence of the second moon.”

Kirk raised a brow, “Doppelgänger has two moons…”

“Right, but remember that other report mentions the moon. Meaning that prior to that point, the people on this world believed they had a single moon. They didn’t seem to notice the second until after that anomalous eclipse event, and after that they observed that both moons were significantly different from the one they…” Uhura hesitated on this point, “The one they landed on in the 60s.”

Did they land on the moon?” Sulu asked, “Constellation’s report emphasizes that there were no spacecraft or satellites in orbit of the planet…”

“They seem to remember that they did, but it’s unlikely it really happened.”

Spock added, “I suspect a certain amount of development time would be required, even if this planet was created instantly in its completed form. The inhabitants were probably programmed with the memories and experiences of real humans of the early twenty first century. The current group of survivors shares no memories in common with any real person, they were all born during or after the onset of decay, yet are not themselves immune to it.”

“That’s very unsettling,” Kirk said, “Replicating a planet is one thing, but replicating an entire society right down to individual memories…”

“Captain,” Uhura interrupted, “The third major discrepancy before the mutations comes from an activist group called the Sea Shephards Conservation Society, a group of volunteers opposed to illegal whaling in the Southern Oceans. Those reports indicated the complete disappearance of Humpback whales after that species seemed to be recovering, followed shortly by the disappearance of the entire Minke species.”

“How is that significant?” Marcus asked.

“Earth records show the Humpback was hunted to extinction in the 2040s after anti-whaling laws became un-enforceable, and the Minke was never threatened with extinction in the first place. Timeslip aside, this planet is in the equivalent year of about 2009, so they shouldn’t be extinct yet. But three days of sensor passes and oceanic probes, there’s no sign of the Humpbacks or the Minkes anywhere on the planet.”

Commander Scott smiled. Then he faintly laughed.

“Mister Scott?” Spock looked at him sideways.

“Our first candidate for ‘why’ Mister Spock,” Scott said with a grin, “This planet was created because someone in this wide galaxy wanted some whales.”

Marcus snorted, “With that kind of technology, they could have just replicated them.”

“Yeah. That’s exactly what they did.” McCoy’s eyes twinkled, “Think about it, Spock. We can clone tissues in a laboratory, we can even stimulate them to grow faster, but you still have to incubate those tissues somewhere, and the best incubators always mimic that tissue’s natural environment. And if you were to clone an entire species – even if you meant to transplant them elsewhere – wouldn’t you want to do it on a planet that most closely resembled its native environment?”

“Especially if one intended to breed clones with natural specimens,” Spock nodded, “A very distinct possibility, Doctor.”

Kirk turned his chair towards Doctor Marcus, “Okay. That’s weird, but it’s a possible why. Now are we prepared to speculate as to whom?”

Lieutenant Bailey shrugged, “There are no known aquatic life forms with this kind of technology. The only ones who even come close are the Xindi Aquatics and the Tiburon Covenant and neither of them have the industrial capacity for anything this big.”

Sulu asked, “Why an aquatic life form? If they’re transplanting whales, they might be cultivating them for food just like the Gorn.”

“For that matter,” Chekov said, “Maybe the Gorn have created it?”

“We don’t know enough about the Gorn, but that’s unlikely given what little we know of their technology. As for sustenance… it is possible. If the development period is analogous to germination, then the whales may have been harvested at a time when the planet had sufficiently ripened to remove them from it.”

“But apart from the Minkes, they didn’t take any other cetacean species,” Uhura said, “I checked with the oceanic probes. As best we can tell, they’re all accounted for at roughly 2009 numbers…”

Bailey leaned forward, “Captain, can I make a suggestion?”

“By all means, Mister Bailey.”

“All this speculation is getting us nowhere. We need solid information from a direct source.”

Kirk looked slightly annoyed. “We know that, Mister Bailey. Unfortunately, Mister Spock won’t know how to travel though time for another hundred and twenty eight years, so direct observation is out of the question.”

Emotional control on the brink, Spock almost rolled his eyes.

“Yes, Sir, I understand… but I think there might be a way.”

Kirk tilted his head invitingly, “You have a suggestion, I’m all ears.”

“One hundred sixty five years, right Mister Spock?”

“Approximately sixty thousand four hundred and thirty eight days, Lieutenant.”

Bailey pretended to understand how or why that was relevant and went on, “From a far enough distance, we could view the creation through a telescope.”

Sulu said, “We don’t know the exact date of the planet’s creation. It would take us weeks of warping back and forth between observation points to figure out the exact moment of creation. Plus, we’d have no way to monitor the progress of the planet…”

“We could arrange for another starship to take remote readings from that distance. Get a before and after shot of what the system looked like one hundred and sixty five years ago.”

Kirk glanced towards the computer console. “Spock?”

“There are no Federation vessels in the appropriate range. The closest is the USS Edinburgh, which can be in proper position within two to three months. However, there are a number of foreign organizations in the appropriate range: the Tandar Colonies, the Ferengi Alliance, and the Cardassian Union.”

“Tandar’s probably out of the question,” Kirk said, “and we have no diplomatic contact with the Ferengi and I seriously doubt we ever will… what was the third one?”

“The Cardassian Union,” Bailey said.

“Never heard of it.”

“The starship Achilles made first contact eighteen years ago. They have had good initial relations with the Federation, despite some internal economic problems.”

“What sort of problems?”

“Well, they’re at a technical level equivalent to late 20th century Earth, except for having recently developed warp drive and some computer technology that’s surprisingly advanced even by our standards. Their home world is resource-poor, so most of their space service is geared for energy exploration. They have a few outlying colonies and deep space telescopes, but only a handful of ships capable of high warp.”

“That might work.” Kirk drummed his fingers on the table, “Uhura, under my authority, contact the Cardassian government, explain the situation to them and offer to share any information we have in exchange for their cooperation.”

Uhura squinted at him, “Are we authorized to do that, Sir? I thought this mission was classified?”

“Technically it is, but our five-year mission is public knowledge, isn’t it?”

“Good point…”

“So, if they want to send a ship to join the effort, give them my permission.”

“Aye, Captain.”

“They’ll probably divert the Grazine to join us, Captain,” Bailey said, “It’s their most advanced starship, the only one outfitted for deep space missions. Her top speed is only about warp five, so maybe three weeks to get here if they have a good navigator.”

Kirk squinted at him, “Mister Bailey, are you the local expert on Cardassians or have you simply memorized the specs of every primitive space fleet in the quadrant?”

Bailey shrugged, “I was assigned the Bajor Sector for my thesis, Captain. Cardassia is one of the planets the ancient Bajorans are believed to have colonized.”

“Then you’ll be our liaison officer when they arrive. Until then,” and Kirk addressed it to the entire room, “Continue your analysis, make sure we cover all possible leads before we bring in our partners. Any more questions?” when no one answered after a few moments, Kirk said, “Dismissed.”

 

 

IRRATIONAL

Doppelgänger Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.1

– 2040 hours –

USS Enterprise was designed to function in deep space for months or years at a time without ever visiting a starbase. Its interiors were spacious and forgiving, despite being thoroughly compartmentalized and reinforced against fire and exposure damage. In the saucer module – which contained almost the entire volume of the ship’s habitation spaces – the inner hull was divided into three concentric rings around the “core” compartment, with each ring divided into sixteen independent compartments with their own life support, batteries and data servers. Command and control spaces and other vital areas of the ship were located closest to the core block, while quarters for ship’s company filled out the middle ring of the saucer in sixteen grouped compartments, and the working areas of the ship – machine shops, laboratories, sensor bays and airlocks – dominated the outer ring, closest to the rim.

Each of Enterprise’s crew compartments was its own little neighborhood, with turbolift stops accessing each one individually. Crew assignments were arranged so that officers who lived together rarely hard to work together, and since each individual cabins all had connections to the food processors below decks, they didn’t even have to eat together. The old human saying “familiarity breeds contempt” wasn’t entirely logical, but in alot of cases it was an undeniable truth.

What Security Chief McCahil was finding increasingly puzzling was the few cases where contempt had been bred to absurdity in the absence of familiarity. The number of fights between on-duty officers had more than tripled since New Years, and though on one level he knew this to be the usual holdiay-season dustup, some of the disorder was beginning to exhibit patterns now that he was beginning to see the same faces dragged into his security office over and over again, each time for totally different yet somehow totally same reasons. He’d last seen Lieutenant Onise, for example, after a fist fight with one of his supervisors in the belief that the latter was too friendly with his ex-girlfriend; similar case for Ensign Ayala, who was confined to quarters for three days for tattooing the words “chauvinist pig” on the forehead of one of her inebriated co-workers. His overall conclusion was that both of these people were a pair of misanthropes who were probably secretly in love with each other and hated themselves for it. Having them both dragged into his office at the same time for involvement in the exact same incident was… well, interesting to say the least. “Let me get this straight,” McCahil leaned over his desk towards Ayala but fixed his gaze on Onise, “You’re reporting Ensign Ayala for… attempted murder? Is that it?”

“Yes, Sir, I am.”

McCahil looked at him incredulous. Then he leaned towards Onise and looked at Ayala, “And your contention is that the incident you recorded in your log…”

“It was an accidental shooting, as I reported. Therefore his accusation is groundless and he should be reprimanded for making it.”

McCahil raised a brow, “You don’t reprimand people for having opinions, Ayala. What I’m more interested in is how the hell you managed to accidentally shoot a man in the testicles with a perfectly functional phaser rifle.”

Ayala cleared her throat, struggled to maintain her facade of complete knowledge and control of the situation, “There was some odd behavior in the firing circuit. It had happened once before and I thought it was going to discharge so I tried to warn the Lieutenant. He didn’t listen.”

“Your warning was a threat!” Onise snarled at her, “You were mad just becau-”

“First of all,” McCahil cut him off, “If your overshield had been active at the time like it was supposed to be, the phaser blast wouldn’t have affected you at all. You should be reprimanded just for that. Second of all, a phaser on low stun at a distance of five meters, discharged into the lower abdomen, is not a life threatening injury. Not even close. If anything it’ll temporarily lower your sperm count, which isn’t such a bad idea considering the duration of this tour. So your accusation is completely groundless.”

Onise sighed, “Yes, Sir, but…”

“As for the accident report…” McCahil shook his head, “I’m having trouble buying this, Ensign.”

“Respectfully, Sir, I’m not selling it. It’s just a fact.”

“Then how do you explain the operation log from the targeting monocle that suggests the phaser discharged intentionally?”

“The unit malfunctioned, Sir. I can’t explain why it wouldn’t reflect that fact. In any case, I had determined by myself that the malfunction was in the fire control circuit, which I have already replaced with a spare.”

“How convenient.”

“You can check that with the maintenance division, Sir.”

“I intend to. Either way, consider yourself on report.” Leaning towards her, but turning back to Onise, McCahil asked, “Now, what’s your story?”

“My story about what, Sir?”

“Do you have any theories about why one of your shipmates might desire to intentionally shoot you in the gonads?”

“Simple malice, Chief.”

“That’s one theory… but see, most of the time when someone is pissed off enough to take a phaser to you, they’ll just shoot you in the back and then claim ignorance. This is called “fragging.” It usually happens to an officer with a big mouth and a small mind, which based on your record is you in a nutshell. But see, I’m curious right now as to what exactly would prompt one of your fellow officers to specifically shoot you in the nuts.”

Onise cleared his throat and struggled to maintain his facade of complete knowledge and control of the situation, “I didn’t want to say anything, Lieutenant, but… well, during the away mission, and even before that, Ensign Ayala’s behavior has been incredibly erratic.”

“Really?”

Onise nodded, “I um… well, the Ensign has made a number of advances… sexual advances, Lieutenant.”

Ayala looked at him sideways, as if he was claiming to be in contact with the Virgin Mary.

McCahil’s expression was little different. “Really?”

“I believe Ensign Ayala was angry with me for rejecting those advan-”

“You know what, forget I asked. You two… I don’t know what the hell is going on with you and I really don’t care. You need to pull your heads out of your asses and focus on your damn jobs. Is that understood?”

“Yes Sir,” they both said.

“Now,” McCahil turned his attention to his desktop computer and pulled up their personnel files, “Lieutenant Onise, you’re berthed in 212, port side. Ayala you’re in 204, starboard side. Obviously, there’s no reason you should run into each other while off duty, so take steps to keep it that way. I’m also changing your duty roster so you’ll never have to work with each other again either. And let me make this clear: if you can’t find it in your combined willpower to get along with each other, you do us all a favor and avoid any further contact for the duration of this mission. Is this understood?”

“Yes, Sir,” they both said in unison.

“Good. Now get the hell out of my office. Ayala, you go first. Onise, stay for a minute, I need you to drop off a requisition form to the machinists.”

Ensign Ayala did go first, not sure if McCahil was going to talk privately with Onise, and not really caring. She walked out of his office and down the pristine, shiny white corridors of the administrative section to the nearest turbolift, conveniently parked at the stop just for her. Four seconds later, the lift opened to an identical but light blue colored corridor – color coded for her residential section – which, in turn, lead into the vast open space of the “Iron Town,” Compartment 204.

No other starship in the fleet had accommodations like this, and Enterprise probably wouldn’t survive without it. Like all the other Junior Officer’s areas, Iron Town was a large open atrium two decks high with sun-spectrum lights built into the ceiling and a set of strategically placed circulation fans hidden in the bulkheads, all for a fairly convincing sensation of being outdoors. This single compartment had twenty two double-bunk cabins, two small lounge areas with seating for a dozen officers and a sub deck with storage compartments for emergency supplies and survival gear in the event of a ship-wide catastrophe. It reminded Ayala of one of Earth’s indoor shopping malls, only a little more cozy and a lot less crowded.

In some ways, the ground level “lobby” floor was the center of social life for each compartment, and Iron Town 204’s lobby contained a green faux-grass garden lined with imitation park benches and a large empty platform where some kind of statue was probably supposed to have been mounted before Enterprise left space dock. Presently, that statue was occupied by a mechanical pitching machine firing sixteen-inch softballs at a spot in the courtyard that had been emptied of tables by Ensign Meaney and Lieutenant Badjarule, the latter holding a wooden baseball bat and crouched in a stance, a mangled officer’s field manual doubling as home plate. A few others sitting off to the side were half watching the game and half chatting amongst themselves, Ensign Meaney being in the midst of it all along with Ensign Riley and Lieutenant Sulu. Ensign Torens and Ensign Doyle were there too, but not engaging the others in conversation; actually, they had both squeezed into a single chair in one corner of the table where they were both intensely and lovingly admiring each other’s eyes.

The pitching machine fired off another salvo, Badjarule swung and blasted the softball towards the far uppermost corner of the room where it bounced off a structural column and began a chaotic, pinball-like ricochet around the compartment. Perhaps a dozen officers standing in the lobby and the balcony tracked the ball’s progression, ready to reach out and grab it if it should come within range. Some of these officers were playing in the game, knowing that whoever caught the ball before it hit the deck would get the next turn at bat, while others were just enjoying the novelty of having to not-get-hit by a wayward softball. Naturally, anyone who didn’t want to be bothered by a shipboard softball game was either in their quarters or safely tucked way behind Badjarule’s line of fire.

Ayala wasn’t in the mood for ball games today, but she didn’t wan to retreat to the relative seclusion her cabin yet. She found an empty seat at the table with the others and quietly dropped into it. A conversation was under way, currently dominated by Ensign Meaney, in the middle of explaining, “It’s a fact of sentient life forms. Everyone has this one pet peeve that drives them totally insane. Just the mention of the subject makes them crazy. At least one, but everyone does. It’s like a psychological berserk button.”

Ensign Torens looked dubious, but not actively so. Just bored with Meaney’s usual nonsense and eager to talk about something else. “If you say so…”

“I’ll prove it. See, I happen to know Lieutenant Sulu’s berserk button is the idea of having a food slot on the bridge.”

Sulu looked at him angrily, “Don’t you start that again.”

Meaney shrugged, “What? Don’t you think it be nice to have a food slot on the bri-”

Sulu came half out of his chair, “No it wouldn’t be nice to have a food slot on the goddamn bridge! What the hell is wrong with you?! It’s a command station, not a cafeteria! How the hell do you have time to eat something in the middle a bridge rotation?! The whole shift is only four hours long! You can’t wait a couple of damned hours to get something to eat?! Christ! If you’re that hungry in a duty cycle, you’d better be curled in a diabetic seizure, call a goddamn medical emergency if you can’t wait two freaking hours for the next cycle! What are you, bored?! Do you not have enough to do on the bridge that you have to sit their munching on fried chicken every fifteen goddamn minutes?! This is a starship, not a buffet table you fat bastard!”

Not even halfway through Sulu’s tirade, everyone within earshot had fully collapsed into hysterical laughter. Including Torens, who found the entire display not only hilarious, but completely unprecedented.

And Meaney wasn’t even finished. Gasping for breath, he slapped the table a few times to get his composure and then offered sheepishly, “Okay, no food slot… how about a coffee maker?”

A vein popped out on Sulu’s forehead, “Oh yeah, that’s exactly what I want sitting on my console during combat maneuvers, a big dumbass pot of hot-freaking-coffee! How about we install some water fountains in the engine room too? You never know when those high voltage lines might get ya thirsty! Christ! How the hell did you get on this ship if you can’t make it through a duty cycle with a goddamn coffee pot plugged into your gut?! You can do what the rest of your shipmates do and get your coffee from the galley, you thirsty son of a bitch!”

Ensign Riley was laughing so hard his face had turned bright red. Torens and Ayala were already hunched over the table in spasms. Meaney was quietly chuckling to himself at having pushed Sulu to the edge of madness for the fourth time today, and it didn’t seem like the man would ever become any less irritated by the very mention of the subject. And as he had before, he diffused the entire mood by commenting simply, “How about a tea kettle?”

Sulu started to launch another rant. Then he thought better of it, and seemed to immediately return to his usual calm, collected, thoughtful personage they had all come to know and love. “Tea’s fine,” he said gently, “It’s good for you.”

“Damn, Hikaru,” Ayala rasped, wiping tears from her eyes, “Just damn.”

Sulu shrugged, “Don’t even talk. We all know what it takes to set you off.”

“What? What do you mean?”

Not that it was meant to set off Ayala, but it definitely triggered something close to the surface in the rest of her comrades. All eyes turned to her, and the expressions of five officers turned to accusing scowls.

“Okay… what’d I do?” Ayala asked in protest.

Meaney was the first to ask, “Is it true that you shot Lieutenant Onise in the balls?”

Ayala shrank a little bit. “So what if it is? We gonna have a problem here?”

Sulu shrugged, “Don’t get so defensive, I mean this is Onise we’re talking about, he probably deserved it. We’re all just wondering… you know… what exactly was he doing that would prompt you to shoot him in the balls?”

“Quick question,” Ensign Riley held up a hand, “Why does Onise deser-”

“Shut up, Riley.” Meaney turned his attention back to Ayala, “He didn’t… you know… try something, did he?”

Ayala’s first thought was, for the sake of rumor control, she might as well let everyone go on thinking the worst so at least they wouldn’t look down on her for loosing her temper. On the other hand, she understood that she was messing with forces she couldn’t really control and opted to keep her exaggerations as small as possible. “We had an argument to that effect… but I maintain for the record that phaser discharged accidentally.”

“So, well… off the record, what happened down there?”

“He didn’t try anything but he was getting ready to.”

“What do you mean?” Riley asked, “Did he threaten you?”

“He’d assumed an aggressive posture.”

Long glances cycled the table as everyone there tried to figure out what she was talking about.

Ayala’s cheeks turned blue as she started to blush, “I saw that he was flexing some of his muscles in preparation for a certain action…”

“He had an erection,” Badjarule said, half listening to the conversation from home plate.

Everyone sat up and looked at Badjarule, then at Ayala in amazement.

Ayala hung her head. “I honestly thought I was in danger. But I really never meant to shoot him.”

“I don’t believe that for a minute,” Meaney grumbled, “And besides, I hope you’re aware, human males don’t have manual control of that part of the anatomy.”

“You don’t?”

“No, we don’t. It’s mostly automatic reflexes and instinct. And since I know your next question: No, human women do not have ovisepticles.”

“What’s an ovisepticle?” Sulu asked.

Meaney said plainly, “Orion men have a prehensile penis. They use it to move egg sacks from one chamber to the next, sort of like an elephant’s trunk.”

Sulu whistled in amazement, “Orion mating must be complicated.”

Ayala looked puzzled, “And human mating isn’t?”

“It is,” Badjarule said from home plate, pausing just long enough to swing at the next pitch, “but with Orion men, they have to directly locate the egg sack, fertilize it, then move the sack to an implantation site within about five minutes. With humans, it happens on a microscopic scale and it mostly takes care of itself.”

“Then why do your men have ovipositors?” Ayala asked.

Badjarule laughed, then swing at the next pitch and smashed it in a line drive straight towards the main pressure door, “It’s really big dumb rod that gets pushed around with brute force. It stiffens during arousal, but other than that they can barely move it at all.”

“Wow…” her cheeks turned almost bright blue now and she stared at the table in a state of interminable self-horror. “That actually sounds kind of… romantic.”

“Romantic?” Meany asked.

Under his breath, Sulu grumbled, “Is anyone else amazed that this discussion hasn’t gotten awkward yet?” Torens and Doyle both nodded in agreement.

“I mean… if you think about it,” Ayala went on, “it’s sort of an anatomical geiger counter, right? It’ll respond automatically to the attractiveness of a nearby female. You can’t hide your true feelings, because you don’t have conscious control of your ovipositors… huh… In hindsight, I guess I should have taken it as a complement.”

Meany started to say something else, but Riley had his attention on the corridor at the other end of the atrium to say, “Apparently we have some trouble controlling turbolifts too.”

When they looked in that direction, they saw Lieutenant Onise standing there, scanning the walkways and sky bridges and the alcoves along the bulkheads until he finally located Ayala at the table. Obviously his goal, he approached the table with the kind of arrogant swagger and a look of smug superiority that almost made Riley want to shoot him as he stood up to greet the man, “Aren’t you supposed to be on duty, Onise?”

“Shut up, Riley. Ayala, can I have a word with you please?”

Ensign Ayala slowly stood up, then sat back down in her chair facing him.

“In private, Ensign.”

“I’m off duty, Lieutenant.”

“I’m your superior officer, and I just told you…”

“I’m your superior officer,” Sulu interjected, “And I’m telling you to check that attitude in the corridor. We’re all having a nice peaceful conversation here, there’s no need for all this hostility.”

Onise glowered at Sulu, then glowered even harder at Ayala. “Look. McCahill obviously won’t do anything to resolve this situation, so I thought we could settle this like adults. So… I… uh… I really think that you owe me an apology.”

Ayala chuckled, “I’m sorry you don’t have conscious control of your reproductive organs, and I’m sorry I didn’t realize that until recently. I’m not sorry my phaser accidentally stunned you in the baby-maker.”

“Ensign Ayala…” Onise chuckled lightly, menacingly, “You and I both know, you can’t afford to loose this commission. Once Starfleet cuts you loose, there’s a whole galaxy full of colorful characters ready to make a new home for you. If that’s what you want… well… it can be arranged.”

“So could another phaser malfunction…”

“And if you even try that again, I’ll make you wish you were never born. One way or the other, you will show me proper respect.”

Even Sulu thought this was going a little far. And more to the point, it was a little out of character for Onise, whose most aggressive posture usually stopped at snide sarcasm and a rolling of the eyes. “Kembi, what the hell’s gotten into you?”

“Mind your own business, rice picker! I can handle my own woman!”

Everyone at the table looked at Sulu – and Sulu looked back at them – in tickled amazement. The thought they all shared was a universal concern, but Onise didn’t seem to be drunk…

To Riley, the turbolift station on the far bulkhead was starting to beacon to him, like a football end-zone to Onise’s football-shaped attitude. He stood up from the chair and very firmly, very carefully, gestured for Ayala to stand up, “And we all know how to handle a drunken asshole on a power trip,” he pushed her aside and picked up the chair she had been sitting on until now, “And you know what, I think this chair is about to have a malfun-” he spun around and flung the chair, as hard as he could, directly at Onise’s head. The Lieutenant was fast enough to dodge the chair, but not fast enough to dodge the suddenly-running Irishman who pounced on him in a dive, grabbed the back of his uniform shirt and pulled it over the top of his head like a hood. Blinded and disoriented, Onise swung his fists in the air, until Sulu and Meaney joined Riley and grabbing him by his arms and legs and flinging him, bodily, into the compartment’s turbolift. Sulu punched the code for Main Shuttlebay, and then stepped out before the doors could close on him.

Riley returned to the table to find Ayala beaming at him, a look of joy and gratitude he hadn’t seen on a woman since that time he sowed the nose back onto his baby sister’s teddy bear. “That was really sweet of you, Riley.”

The Ensign laughed nervously, “Awww… well… it was uh…”

“Oh, please, don’t get him started,” Ensign Meaney said as he rejoined the table, to the agreement of Sulu and Torens.

“Gentleman, I do believe the lady just paid me a compliment. Don’t get all salty on me just because you’re jealous.”

“We’re not jealous,” Sulu said, “We just hate you. Anyway, what the hell’s gotten into Kembi lately? I’ve never seem him act like that before.”

Ayala nodded, “And him talking about ‘my woman.’ What’s that all about?”

“Maybe he’s infatuated?” Riley said, “I heard somewhere that Orion woman sometimes emit pheremones that-”

Ayala shot Riley a look so angry, so chillingly violent that for a few seconds he actually forgot how to speak.

“Um… the… I… I mean, it’s just a rumor.”

“I’m sure you’ve heard many rumors about Orion women. Let me assure you-”

“God… don’t get her started.” Meaney grumbled.

Ayala took a deep breath and reconsidered her response, “Maybe some time we’ll get together and I’ll show you how many of them are true. Until then,” Ayala leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, “I still hate you”

Riley sighed, “I’m so confused…”

“Shut up, Riley,” Ayala patted him on the cheek with a heartwarming smile and then headed off to the stairway to her quarters on the second level.

Riley watched her go, then buried his head in his arms and groaned in frustration. “Screw you all. And one day I’m gonna marry that girl. And we’re gonna have, like, six kids. I’m gonna become an Admiral. And I’m gonna have a whole planet named after me.”

Sulu patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, “We know, Riley. That’s why we hate you.”

 

 

ENLIST

Doppelgänger Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.5

– 0940 hours –

“Bones, seriously, what’s with the salt shaker?” Miri asked, half complaining and half just curious, “You keep waving that thing around like-”

“It’s a scanner head,” Doctor McCoy said, finishing his third and final set of physical exams for his patient. If there were any remaining cancer cells somewhere in her body, the mutation cycle would start again, and he didn’t want to have to subject her to another round of surgeries if he didn’t have to.

“What does it do?” Miri asked.

“It takes detailed sensor readings for my tricorder.”

“What’s a tricorder?”

McCoy held up the small metallic device sitting on the desk next to her, keeping the readout display facing him. “It’s a machine that uses three different senses to gather information. Sight, sound and smell.”

Miri raised a brow, “It can smell me?”

McCoy chuckled, and touched a key on the tricorder to change the scanner’s mode. Since he was finished with the active scan anyway, he decided to switch to the passive chemical scan – for Miri’s amusement – at which point the low-pitched hum from the scanner head became a series of soft clicks. “It analyzes chemical traces in the air,” he explained, “Just like the receptors in your nose. Except it’s thousands of times more sensitive. Hell, if I programmed it right, it could tell me what you had for breakfast yesterday.”

“Cool…” She smiled fondly at the thought. Of course it was just a fancy gadget to her, but in the broader context… it was a fancy gadget on a space ship, just like the big glorious space cruisers on those TV shows and DVDs she used to watch, in those early years before running for her life came to consume all her free time. Just a reminder of those easier days-that time of peace and innocence-made her giddy with joy. “So Bones, tell me again: how far are we from Earth?”

“Five thousand kilometers, give or take,” the tricorder picked up none of the chemical traces of the cancer tissues from before. It picked up something else, though, something it couldn’t quite identify and therefore broke down into a list of chemical constituents: oxygen, carbon, phosphorous, hydrogen, nitrogen, and water vapor. The way it was configured it almost looked like an explosive compound. “Have you been handling firearms lately?”

“Not since you zapped me up here. Why do you ask?”

“Oh, nothing…” he tapped another key and the scanner head started to emit an oscillating high-pitched whine.

“What’s it doing now?” Miri asked.

“Ultrasound.” McCoy passed the scanner over her shoulders and torso, where the most intensive surgeries had removed kilograms of tumors from her chest and abdomen. “I’m making a map of your insides.”

Miri folded her arms self-consciously. And maybe just to distract herself from the examination asked, “How far are we from your Earth?”

“I don’t remember… hey Ramsi,” McCoy waved Doctor Ayash over to the biobed from across the room, distracting the junior surgeon from the all-consuming task of lasering an errant hangnail off his thumb. “How far are we from Sol right now? What was it Spock said?”

“Three hundred and twenty light years,” said Doctor Ayash. Using a translator instead of his own rendition of English, his accent had all but vanished. “Which is pretty close in galactic terms.”

“How long a travel?”

“Don’t know. A month, perhaps, with a skilled navigator.”

“I’d like to go there some day.” she smiled, her mind light years away, “Maybe even move back to Gaza? Who knows, maybe I might find a copy of myself out there?”

“You’re not bothered by that prospect?” McCoy put the scanner away and returned the tricorder to his medical kit, “I don’t think I would be comfortable with the idea of having a clone living a whole other life on some other planet.”

“Why not?” Miri grinned, “I think that would be neat. Like if there were two of me. We could get a lot of work done.”

“Young people and their adaptability…” McCoy chuckled, and as his last act as her surgeon, compared the tricorder readings with her chart displayed on the console screen next to her biobed. “Well, Ramsi?”

Doctor Ayash came to her side and looked at the chart. He nodded in approval, and said to her with a look to match, “Looks like you are having clean bill of health. We can officially set you free.”

“Thanks to you and Bones. I was terrified that one day I was going to change into one of those… those…” Miri banished the thought and strategically changed the subject to something a little less terrifying, “So what’s your Palestine like, Doctor Ramsi? Don’t tell me we’re still fighting the Zionists after all these years.”

Doctor Ayash smiled warmly, almost patronizingly, “Not exactly.”

“Well you must have overcome them somehow or else you wouldn’t be here, right?”

Ayash looked at his feet, embarrassed, “There is much history to go through, but I should say that on Earth right now, there is no more Palestine.”

Miri’s expression dropped a little. Not that she had ever particularly cared about the outcome, but it was growing more and more important for her to place her identity in the scheme of a much larger universe than she was used to. “You mean we lost.”

“Not exactly.”

“Ugh. Every time you say that phrase ‘Not exactly’ I know something weird is about to happen.”

Ayash chuckled, “I not suppose you know what an Augment is?”

Miri flinched, “Is that… uh… kind of bird?”

“No… bear with me, okay? I am having to try to skip some of the details, so try to keep up.”

“Okay…”

“There was a man in the Israeli Government, a few years after your time, named Ehud Jabez. He was intelligent, charismatic, extremely effective leader. He used his intellect to engineer political change all over middle east, installing people he could trust into positions of power, including the Palestinian Authority and even his own government. To make things easier, he unified Israel and Palestine as a single country, divided it into four Federalized districts, two Palestinian and two Jewish. He abolished the racist policies of the extremists and brought both peoples together in peace… for a time.”

“What went wrong?”

“As we finding out some years later,” Ayash went on sadly, “Jabez was what we came to call Augment: a product of genetic engineering from the Cold War when NATO countries were trying to create race of super-soldiers. Jabez was one of dozens of augments who simultaneously seized control of a few powerful governments. Along with Uday and Qussay Hussein, Pierre DeVries, Pervez Musharoff, Barrack Obama, Khan Noonien Singh, many many others. They took control of the almost the whole world and divided it up between them like game of Risk, and in short order started fighting amongst themselves. When the dust finally settled, most of the world was ruins, the augments were either killed or vanished. After Zionist movement collapsed, the Jihadists ran out of things to complain about, Israel remained Federalized, and it having been peaceful ever since.”

Miri took this all in, patiently and sagely, like the passionate history student she had once been before circumstance promoted her to Admiral of a fleet of ragtags. “So you mean that entire fifty year struggle for freedom was… what? A historical joke?”

“If it is joke, it was as our expense. I thinking that as a people – both the Palestinians and the Jews – we spent the majority of human history as race of sheep. We have wandering around looking for some good shepherd to lead us. Sometimes it was God images, other times just political leaders. Most of them lead us like lambs to slaughter.” By stunning coincidence, the sickbay doors opened as Commander Spock walked into the room, busily studying a palmcomp display while at the same time navigating his way towards Doctor McCoy, “And then we meeting the Vulcans,” Ayash nodded at Spock.

The science officer paused, noted his sudden focus of attention, then moved slowly to the Doctor’s side. “Can I help you, Doctor?”

“As I have just explaining to the young lady here,” Ayash gestured at Miriam, “How mankind having reached a state of clarity thanks to the Vulcans. You see, Miri, an American scientist tested a new star drive for the first time, and a Vulcan space ship noticed the test and following him back to Earth. They make first contact with our people, and finding the planet in chaos, they offering us… I guess you could say ‘humanitarian aid’ to help us rebuild. It changed everything, our society, our values-”

“Doctor Ayash is, of course, quoting the conventionally accepted history of First Contact, as taught in many European high schools,” Spock said, “In truth, humanity remained in a generally barbaric state for another five decades. In point of fact, many regions actually regressed even deeper into authoritarianism and poverty, achieving no significant political or economic progress until the early twenty second century.”

Miri looked back and forth between Spock and Ayash, sensing a field of tension beginning to stretch between them.

“We were making some progress,” Ayash began.

“You were making mistakes,” Spock corrected, “The same silly and illogical mistakes your species had always made.”

“Now wait a minute…”

“The former Eastern Coalition degenerated into the so-called ‘Post Atomic Horror,’ a collection of peasant states enforced by drug-addicted mercenaries and ultra conservative jurists using a quasi-Confucian legal system. Even the most enlightened efforts to achieve public order were sabotaged by vested political interests of neighboring partisans.”

Bones chuckled, “Like the Tokyo Incident. I almost forgot about that.”

“What was Tokyo Incident?” Ayash asked, remembering the name but not the details.

“In 2075, the United States government was implicated in an plot to detonate a thermonuclear warhead near the Vulcan Embassy in Tokyo, apparently in an attempt to sabotage relations between the Vulcan government and the Japanese Empire.”

“Why?”

“Because Japan was the central member of the Eastern Coalition,” McCoy said, “And arguably the most gruesome member of the Post Atomic Horror. Supposedly it was some cockamamie scheme to get the Vulcans to cut their support to ECON members and lean more towards the Americans. Of course, they got caught red handed and the whole plan backfired.”

“Resulting in a new policy, which forced any remaining governments to renounce membership in both WESCON and NATO or face a termination of interplanetary aid,” Spock said, “This resulted in the collapse of both organizations, and catalyzed the formation of the United Earth Treaty Organization in 2105, which eventually become the United Earth Government. The social elites who had prospered under WESCON were largely marginalized and continued to denounce Vulcan as an obstructionist power even after Earth joined the United Federation of Planets.”

Doctor Ayash looked shocked and disgusted, “That’s completely untrue…”

“One second, though,” Miri asked, just to make sure she understood correctly, “Most of the people on this ship are from western countries. Like Bones is from America, isn’t he? I mean… well, it seems like everything turned out well in the end.”

Spock nodded, almost professorial in what was quickly turning into an impromptu history lesson. “It does represent some historical irony. Starfleet, for example, was founded by the embittered elements of those same social elites, mainly in an attempt to compete with the more successful exploration programs of the United Earth government. Indeed, in 2151, Captain Jonathan Archer – commander of the first Enterprise -publicly accused the Vulcan High Command of sabotaging Starfleet’s first deep space mission. He was either unaware or unwilling to consider that the Vulcan Space Command had previously provided direct material support to three previous UESPA missions and various elements of the Earth Cargo Service, support that opened the Sol Sector to the galactic economy some thirty years before Starfleet was founded.”

“When did all that change?” Miri had her attention focussed completely on Spock now. Not so much because of his superior authority, but only because Spock’s version of the story was more compatible with what she already knew about humanity.

Spock almost smiled. “Ironically, it was our illogic that was humanity’s salvation.”

“What?”

And Ayash looked even more puzzled, “What?”

“At some point, not long before contact with Earth, the Vulcan government came to be dominated by a kind of petty autocracy, not unlike the old Earth systems of the twenty first century. Socially, we had begun to embrace obedience under the banner of logic and order, and in the end we failed to recognize the logic of disobedience towards errant authority figures. Our failure to recognize these problems nearly destroyed us, first during the Syrranite Revolution, and again thirty years later in the Second Romulan War. To some extent, those problems remain unsolved today.”

“And that saved humanity?” Ayash asked, astounded, “Really?”

“It is difficult to explain in detail, Doctor. It is ironic that humans could finally banish the creeping elitism in their own society only after witnessing the havoc it had caused in ours. Both cultures made the logical choice to abandon privilege in exchange for survival, and the result was the total collapse of the existing class structure in both societies. And even then, humans proved more successful at this than Vulcans.”

Ayash took a small step back and thought this over, “That is interesting perspective…”

“But there’s always rich and poor in a society,” Miri said, “Even when nobody has any money. Somebody always has more than the person next to him.”

“True,” Spock nodded, “But in a meritocracy, a person is only as valuable as his gifts, not his birthright. The Captain of the first Enterprise, for example, is widely believed to have gained his command through family connections to Starfleet’s upper echelons. Several more experienced command officers – many with thousands of hours of deep space experience – were rejected without explanation.”

Ayash snickered, “Not unlike the Captain of this Enterprise…”

“If you are referring to Captain Kirk, I’ll remind you that his mastery of this vessel comes with the blessing of several command officers far more experienced than you.”

“Same difference… but still, he is much less experienced than John Archer was.”

Miri asked before Spock could get too far, “Who is Captain Kirk?”

“The commander of this vessel, and a source of controversy within Starfleet. His service record has placed him increasingly at odds with some of the more conservative figures of Starfleet’s chain of command.”

“He is also youngest Captain in Starfleet history,” Ayash added, “Hell, he was not even active duty officer when disabling that Romulan doomsday weapon.”

Drifting into earshot, Doctor McCoy sidled into the conversation in his usual abrupt manner, “He’s a hero is what he is. I don’t care how young he is, it took some major cojones to pull of that little stunt on the Vengeance…” and exchanging palmcomps with Spock added, “Hell, he nearly gave his own life just to save all of ours.”

“If you are ask me,” Ayash said, “Spock should have getting command.”

“Then it is fortunate, Doctor, that no one asked you. I have no present ambitions to command this or any other vessel.” Spock looked at the palmcomp, then nodded with satisfaction. Turning to Miri he added, “Now that you have been medically cleared, I shall have had the duty officer arrange quarters for all of you, but since we do not know the details of relationships I leave it up to you, Miri, to see to berthing accommodations.”

Miri squinted at him, and Doctor McCoy promptly translated, “He’s saying we need you to help pick rooms for the Onlies.”

“Oh… sure, I can help with that. But before I do, there’s something else I wanted to ask about.”

“And that is?”

Miri smiled nervously, “I… um… well, I know I’m not exactly the best and brightest, and I know astronauts are supposed to be some kind of geniuses, but I was thinking maybe about joining the crew here? Perhaps becoming a doctor like Mister Ayash?”

Spock tilted his head slightly, “Your medical qualifications do not seem adequate for that task… however, if your desire is genuine you may be able to pass the physical and mental requirements for cadet training.”

McCoy snorted, “You’ve got to be kidding me…”

“Trainee duties are not overly complicated, Doctor, and Enterprise does have facilities adequate for field training.” For a moment or two, he actually looked Miri in the eye, probed her resolve for any cracks or pretenses. Finding none, he concluded safely, “If you are willing to learn, we are willing to train you.”

“I am, Sir. Completely. Ever since I was a little kid I always used to dream about being an astronaut.”

“This may not live up to your expectations. A life in Starfleet can be difficult, dangerous, frightening, and often surreal. Much of what you may encounter on this ship will certainly exceed the grasp of both your knowledge and your imagination. Are you prepared for that?”

Miri smiled, “I’m on a space ship, Mister Spock. This is already way beyond my knowledge. And don’t underestimate my imagination.”

“Then I will arrange to have the duty officer meet with you tomorrow evening. Until then, your first duty as cadet will be to see to quartering arrangements for the other refugees by 1400 hours tomorrow.”

“Uh… sure… y-yes sir, Commander!” Miri jumped off the table and saluted.

 

 

 

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment